Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
authority_n act_n king_n time_n 2,549 5 3.6924 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A32723 Several discourses upon the existence and attributes of God by that late eminent minister in Christ, Mr. Stephen Charnocke ...; Discourses upon the existence and attributes of God Charnock, Stephen, 1628-1680. 1682 (1682) Wing C3711; ESTC R15604 1,378,961 866

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

to_o king_n redeemer_n he_o have_v revoke_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o a_o covenant_n release_v the_o penalty_n of_o it_o from_o the_o believe_v sinner_n by_o transfer_v it_o upon_o the_o surety_n who_o interpose_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o divine_a designation_n he_o have_v establish_v another_o covenant_n upon_o other_o promise_n in_o a_o high_a root_n with_o great_a privilege_n and_o easy_a term_n have_v not_o god_n have_v this_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n not_o a_o man_n of_o adam_n posterity_n can_v have_v be_v bless_v he_o and_o they_o must_v have_v lie_v groan_v under_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n which_o have_v render_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o in_o his_o loin_n unable_a to_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o have_v as_o some_o speak_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o moral_a law_n in_o some_o case_n in_o command_a abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n a_o righteous_a son_n a_o son_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v his_o seed_n be_v call_v yet_o he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o high_a angel_n to_o the_o low_a worm_n whereby_o he_o bind_v his_o subject_n to_o this_o law_n not_o himself_o our_o life_n be_v due_a to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v a_o just_a for●●it_n to_o he_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n we_o sin_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n of_o our_o nature_n against_o he_o and_o the_o disturbance_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n whereof_o we_o be_v inheritor_n give_v to_o his_o glory_n have_v abraham_n sacrifice_v his_o son_n of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o have_v sin_v yea_o in_o attempt_v it_o but_o be_v authorize_v from_o heaven_n his_o act_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o with_o this_o law_n he_o have_v before_o dispense_v in_o the_o case_n of_o cain_n murder_n of_o abel_n as_o to_o the_o immediate_a punishment_n of_o it_o with_o death_n which_o indeed_o be_v settle_v afterward_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o then_o omit_v because_o of_o the_o paucity_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o people_n the_o world_n but_o settle_v afterward_o when_o there_o be_v almost_o though_o not_o altogether_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o omit_v it_o for_o a_o time_n 3._o his_o sovereignty_n appear_v in_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o god_n dominion_n as_o lawgiver_n so_o be_v the_o vengeance_n god_n will_v take_v upon_o the_o amalekite_n exod._n 17.16_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v war._n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o save_v or_o destroy_v james_n 4.12_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n in_o a_o congruity_n to_o the_o sanction_n of_o his_o own_o precept_n though_o he_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a lawgiver_n appoint_v what_o law_n he_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a judge_n as_o he_o command_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v so_o he_o punish_v none_o but_o who_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v and_o with_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o law_n have_v denounce_v all_o his_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o infliction_n of_o curse_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sovereign_a dominion_n psal_n 29.10_o he_o sit_v king_n upon_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n wherewith_o he_o drown_v the_o world_n say_v some_o it_o be_v a_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n to_o pull_v up_o the_o infectious_a weed_n that_o corrupt_v a_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o right_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o subject_a criminal_n to_o his_o vengeance_n after_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o carry_v themselves_o unworthy_a subject_n of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o king_n the_o first_o name_n whereby_o god_n be_v make_v know_v in_o scripture_n be_v elohim_n gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o name_n which_o signify_v his_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o critic_n from_o he_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o earthly_a magistrate_n their_o judgement_n be_v say_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n deut._n 1.17_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o propose_v this_o great_a motive_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o to_o invite_v man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o neglecter_n of_o it_o whereby_o to_o terrify_v man_n punishment_n as_o well_o as_o reward_n belong_v to_o royalty_n it_o issue_v according_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v come_v under_o his_o gracious_a sceptre_n those_o that_o neglect_v and_o reject_v it_o fall_v under_o his_o iron_n rod._n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n demolish_v the_o inhabitant_n lose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o linger'_v they_o out_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n this_o term_n of_o judge_n which_o signify_v a_o sovereign_a right_n to_o govern_v and_o punish_v delinquent_n abraham_n give_v he_o when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o root_v out_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o make_v they_o the_o example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n gen._n 18.25_o 2._o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v necessary_a branch_n of_o dominion_n his_o sovereignty_n in_o make_v law_n will_v be_v a_o trifle_n if_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o authority_n to_o vindicate_v those_o law_n from_o contempt_n and_o injury_n he_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n only_o spurn_v at_o by_o rebel_n sovereignty_n be_v not_o preserve_v without_o justice_n when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psal_n 97.1_o 2._o these_o be_v the_o engine_n of_o divine_a dignity_n which_o render_v he_o glorious_a and_o majestic_a a_o legislative_a power_n will_v be_v trample_v on_o without_o executive_a by_o this_o the_o reverential_a apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o w●rld_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v psal_n 9.16_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n or_o give_v it_o up_o in_o the_o world_n he_o recover_v it_o by_o punishment_n when_o he_o take_v some_o away_o with_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n the_o natural_a consequence_n man_n make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n psal_n 58.9.11_o he_o reduce_v the_o creature_n by_o the_o lash_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o his_o precept_n those_o sin_n which_o disown_n his_o government_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o pride_n inward_a blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v reserve_v a_o time_n hereafter_o to_o reckon_v for_o he_o do_v not_o present_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n into_o the_o marrow_n of_o every_o delinquent_n but_o those_o sin_n which_o traduce_v his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tear_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o humane_a converse_n and_o a_o public_a respect_n to_o he_o he_o reckon_v with_o particular_o here_o as_o well_o as_o hereafter_o that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v not_o always_o faint_a in_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o of_o punish_v be_v the_o second_o discovery_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n his_o first_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o give_v a_o law_n the_o next_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o judge_n when_o his_o order_n be_v violate_v he_o rescue_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o by_o a_o execution_n of_o justice_n he_o first_o judge_v the_o angel_n punish_v the_o evil_a one_o for_o their_o crime_n the_o first_o court_n he_o keep_v among_o they_o as_o a_o governor_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o law_n the_o second_o court_n he_o keep_v be_v as_o a_o judge_n try_v the_o delinquent_n and_o adjudge_v the_o offender_n to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n till_o the_o final_a execution_n judas_n 6._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n probable_o he_o confirm_v the_o good_a one_o in_o their_o obedience_n by_o grace_n so_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o man_n be_v the_o give_v he_o a_o precept_n the_o next_o be_v the_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o
god_n yet_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o subjective_a idolatry_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n fit_v only_o to_o be_v present_v to_o some_o senseless_a stock_n we_o intimate_v god_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o insight_n into_o we_o than_o a_o idol_n can_v have_v if_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n we_o dare_v not_o come_v before_o he_o with_o service_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o he_o and_o reproach_n of_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o those_o boundless_a affection_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o his_o infiniteness_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o know_v no_o limit_n but_o start_v out_o beyond_o whatsoever_o enjoyment_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n possess_v no_o creep_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o have_v leg_n to_o run_v or_o wing_n to_o fly_v for_o we_o to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o light_a creep_a frame_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a finite_a affection_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a or_o tear_v may_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_a be_v as_o though_o a_o poor_a shallow_a creature_n can_v give_v enough_o to_o god_n without_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n when_o indeed_o we_o can_v give_v he_o a_o worship_n proportionable_a to_o his_o infiniteness_n do_v our_o heart_n swell_v as_o large_a as_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n for_o he_o in_o every_o act_n of_o our_o duty_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n to_o withhold_v this_o from_o he_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v some_o gross_a corporeal_a matter_n as_o a_o spirit_n he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n a_o wrestle_a heart_n in_o prayer_n a_o tremble_a heart_n in_o the_o word_n 66.2_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o to_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n to_o beg_v spiritual_a benefit_n to_o wait_v for_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o can_v only_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a carnal_a service_n implicit_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n which_o require_v of_o we_o high_a engagement_n than_o mere_a corporeal_a one_o worship_n shall_v be_v rational_a not_o a_o imaginative_a service_n wherein_o be_v require_v the_o activity_n of_o our_o noble_a faculty_n and_o our_o fancy_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a sovereign_n so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v one_o cleave_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o undivided_a from_o he_o in_o pretend_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o deity_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o with_o hold_v our_o choice_a faculty_n and_o affection_n from_o he_o and_o the_o start_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o vain_a object_n we_o intimate_v their_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o princess_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o base_a scullion_n while_o she_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o his_o sole_a right_n to_o she_o it_o intimate_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v superior_a to_o god_n they_o be_v true_a sovereign_n that_o engross_v our_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n be_v address_v himself_o to_o a_o prince_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o upon_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n from_o some_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o that_o person_n that_o invite_v he_o away_o have_v a_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o he_o than_o that_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v apply_v himself_o and_o do_v we_o not_o discard_v god_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o when_o at_o the_o least_o beck_n of_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n we_o can_v dispose_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o alienate_v they_o from_o god_n as_o they_o in_o ezek._n 33.32_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o covetousness_n which_o evidence_v that_o they_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o absolute_a master_n but_o to_o make_v god_n serve_v our_o turn_n and_o submit_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o some_o unworthy_a affection_n the_o creature_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creator_n when_o the_o heart_n run_v most_o upon_o it_o in_o time_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o our_o own_o carnal_a interest_n swallow_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 14.4_o heart_n ezek._n 14.4_o in_o his_o solemn_a presence_n and_o attract_v that_o devotion_n to_o itself_o which_o we_o only_o owe_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v devote_v the_o more_o contempt_n there_o be_v of_o god_n dominion_n judas_n his_o kiss_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n be_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o own_n his_o master_n authority_n but_o a_o design_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o order_n have_v put_v earthly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o heavenly_a and_o we_o by_o this_o unworthy_a carriage_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o put_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o earthly_a in_o place_v mean_a and_o low_a thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o place_v into_o god_n presence_n which_o his_o wisdom_n at_o the_o creation_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n a_o service_n without_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles_n 5.1_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n a_o foolish_a spirit_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o wise_a god_n well_o may_v god_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o achish_a of_o david_n who_o seem_v mad_a why_o have_v you_o bring_v this_o fellow_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n in_o my_o presence_n shall_v this_o fellow_n come_v into_o my_o house_n 1_o sam._n 21.15_o 7._o it_o be_v against_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o fair_a without_o and_o impertinent_o within_o be_v as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o a_o all-seeing_a eye_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o inward_a faculty_n as_o though_o god_n be_v easy_o cheat_v with_o a_o outward_a fawn_a service_n like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n with_o a_o guild_a title_n that_o may_v be_v full_a of_o cobweb_n within_o what_o be_v such_o a_o carriage_n but_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v god_n when_o with_o herod_n we_o pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o intend_v to_o murder_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n a_o heedless_a spirit_n a_o estrangement_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o give_v the_o rain_n to_o they_o to_o run_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o see_v every_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thought_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o look_v through_o we_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o remoteness_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v a_o ignorant_a god_n who_o may_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a in_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o do_v real_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a knowledge_n who_o see_v our_o frame_n and_o whether_o we_o come_v dress_v with_o wedding-garment_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o garish_a and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o trivial_a stuff_n without_o any_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o alienate_v our_o spirit_n be_v to_o offend_v he_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o though_o we_o may_v be_v mighty_a officious_a in_o the_o external_a part_n yet_o our_o base_a and_o carnal_a affection_n make_v all_o our_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dung_n and_o who_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o lay_v dung_n before_o a_o prince_n throne_n pro._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n a_o putrify_a carcase_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n
according_a to_o god_n order_n ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n over_o they_o but_o my_o servant_n in_o that_o principality_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v paramount_n in_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v as_o a_o priest_n or_o shall_v do_v as_o a_o king_n the_o use_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o how_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o will_v be_v free_a from_o god_n empire_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n be_v most_o abhor_a by_o man_n levit._n 26.43_o the_o israelite_n the_o best_a people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a by_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o despise_v but_o abhor_v his_o statute_n there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o how_o often_o do_v man_n wish_v that_o god_n have_v not_o enact_v this_o or_o that_o law_n that_o go_v against_o the_o grain_n and_o in_o wish_v so_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v no_o sovereign_a or_o not_o such_o a_o sovereign_a as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o ●●ture_n but_o one_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a model_n this_o be_v the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whither_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o sovereign_a ruler_n he_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n rule_v in_o any_o one_o village_n in_o the_o world_n god_n vote_v shall_v not_o be_v predominant_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o he_o but_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man._n prov._n 1.21_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n septuag_n you_o have_v make_v all_o my_o counsel_n without_o authority_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v endure_v one_o precept_n of_o god_n nor_o one_o rebuke_n from_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o assert_v his_o own_o empire_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n psal_n 59.13_o lord_n consume_v they_o in_o wrath_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n rule_v in_o jacob_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o slight_v by_o any_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n but_o man_n all_o other_o observe_v it_o by_o observe_v his_o order_n whither_o in_o their_o natural_a motion_n or_o preternaral_a eruption_n they_o punctual_o act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n man_n only_o speak_v a_o dialect_n against_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o have_v none_o to_o imitate_v he_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o only_o among_o those_o in_o hell_n man_n be_v more_o impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o man._n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o rebellion_n commit_v by_o inferior_n against_o their_o superior_n and_o fellow_n creature_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n a_o willing_a and_o easy_a sin_v be_v a_o equal_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o that_o of_o man._n hos_n 6.7_o they_o like_v man_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n munster_n covenant_n munster_n they_o have_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o break_v my_o covenant_n than_o if_o they_o have_v break_v some_o league_n or_o compact_n make_v with_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o slight_o do_v they_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n such_o a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v a_o virtual_a undeify_n of_o he_o to_o slight_v his_o sovereignty_n be_v to_o stab_v his_o deity_n since_o the_o one_o can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o support_n of_o the_o other_o his_o life_n will_v expire_v with_o his_o authority_n how_o base_a and_o brutish_a be_v it_o for_o vile_a dust_n and_o moulder_a clay_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o majesty_n before_o who_o the_o devil_n shake_v and_o the_o high_a cherubim_n tremble_v it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thistle_n that_o can_v present_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o wild_a beast_n shall_v think_v itself_o a_o match_n for_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v 2_o king_n 14.9_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o in_o general_a and_o also_o in_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o man_n first_o in_o general_n 1._o all_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a dominion_n as_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o a_o subscription_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n deut_n 27.26_o so_o every_o breach_n to_o it_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n set_v up_o our_o will_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o article_v against_o his_o authority_n as_o set_v up_o our_o reason_n against_o the_o method_n of_o god_n be_v a_o article_v against_o his_o wisdom_n the_o intendment_n of_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o attribute_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o it_o direct_v its_o edge_n against_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o a_o slight_a or_o neglect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o not_o keep_v his_o command_n be_v call_v a_o forget_v god_n deut._n 8.11_o i_o e._n a_o forget_v he_o to_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n as_o the_o first_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n be_v that_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n so_o the_o first_o perfection_n that_o sin_n strike_v at_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v his_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n break_v the_o law_n be_v a_o dishonour_v god_n rom._n 2.23_o a_o snatch_v off_o his_o crown_n to_o obey_v our_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o prefer_v ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o sovereign_n before_o he_o sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o god_n not_o in_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o creature_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n profitable_a to_o he_o or_o pertain_v to_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a advantage_n not_o a_o injury_n to_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o authority_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o glory_n a_o disow_a his_o due_a right_n and_o not_o use_v his_o good_n according_a to_o his_o will_n thus_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v call_v as_o god_n call_v chaldea_n a_o land_n of_o rebel_n jer._n 50.21_o go_v up_o against_o the_o land_n of_o merathaim_n or_o rebel_n rebel_n not_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o against_o god_n the_o mighty_a opposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v emphatical_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.7_o in_o that_o expression_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i._n e._n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o refuse_v not_o subjection_n to_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a to_o every_o mark_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o its_o arm_n against_o it_o nay_o it_o can_v but_o stand_v upon_o its_o term_n against_o it_o the_o law_n can_v no_o more_o be_v fulfil_v by_o a_o carnal_a mind_n than_o it_o can_v be_v disow_v by_o a_o sovereign_a god_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v alter_v a_o righteous_a law_n and_o man_n be_v so_o averse_a that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o nay_o can_v fulfil_v one_o tittle_n so_o much_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n swell_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n now_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n imply_v a_o perversity_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o enact_v it_o 2._o all_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o despoyl_v god_n of_o his_o sole_a sovereignty_n which_o be_v probable_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o that_o pride_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o when_o the_o apostle_n advise_v not_o a_o novice_n or_o one_o that_o have_v but_o late_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o
office_n we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o supreme_a judge_n who_o can_v judge_v conscience_n itself_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o sure_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v than_o because_o he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o think_v being_n so_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n in_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n than_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o continual_o cite_v he_o before_o god_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o make_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o fear_v he_o and_o reflect_v upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o a_o man_n have_v less_o power_n over_o his_o conscience_n than_o over_o any_o other_o faculty_n he_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o understanding_n about_o or_o move_v his_o will_n to_o such_o a_o object_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v limit_v it_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o cease_v from_o act_v and_o reflect_v and_o therefore_o both_o that_o and_o the_o law_n about_o which_o it_o act_n be_v settle_v by_o some_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v god_n four_o iv_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o god_n result_v from_o the_o vastness_n of_o desire_n in_o man_n and_o the_o real_a dissatisfaction_n he_o have_v in_o every_o thing_n below_o himself_o man_n have_v a_o boundless_a appetite_n after_o some_o sovereign_n good_a as_o his_o understanding_n be_v more_o capacious_a than_o any_o thing_n below_o so_o be_v his_o appetite_n large_a this_o affection_n of_o desire_n exceed_v all_o other_o affection_n love_n be_v determine_v to_o something_o know_v fear_v to_o something_o apprehend_v but_o desire_n approach_v near_o to_o infiniteness_n and_o pursue_v not_o only_o what_o we_o know_v or_o what_o we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o but_o what_o we_o find_v want_v in_o what_o we_o already_o enjoy_v that_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v most_o natural_o carry_v after_o be_v bonum_fw-la some_o full_o satisfy_v good_a we_o desire_v knowledge_n by_o the_o sole_a impulse_n of_o reason_n but_o we_o desire_v good_a before_o the_o excitement_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o desire_n be_v always_o after_o good_a but_o not_o always_o after_o knowledge_n now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n find_v a_o imperfection_n in_o every_o thing_n here_o and_o can_v scrape_v up_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o felicity_n in_o the_o high_a fruition_n of_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v still_o pursue_v something_o else_o which_o speak_v a_o defect_n in_o what_o it_o already_o have_v the_o world_n may_v afford_v a_o felicity_n for_o our_o dust_n the_o body_n but_o not_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o it_o be_v two_o mean_a for_o that_o be_v there_o any_o one_o soul_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o can_v upon_o a_o due_a enquiry_n say_v it_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o want_v no_o more_o that_o have_v not_o sometime_o have_v desire_n after_o a_o immaterial_a good_a the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o have_v frequent_a look_n after_o it_o psal_n 63.8_o man_n desire_v a_o stable_n good_a but_o no_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v so_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v such_o a_o good_a want_v the_o rational_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n this_o be_v as_o natural_a as_o understanding_n will_n and_o conscience_n whence_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v those_o desire_n how_o come_v it_o to_o understand_v that_o something_o be_v still_o want_v to_o make_v its_o nature_n more_o perfect_a if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o some_o notion_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a be_v which_o can_v give_v it_o rest_n can_v such_o a_o capacity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o it_o without_o something_o in_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o if_o so_o the_o noble_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v miserable_a and_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o any_o other_o other_o creature_n obtain_v their_o ultimate_a desire_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a psal_n 104.28_o and_o shall_v man_n only_o have_v a_o vast_a desire_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o enjoyment_n nothing_o in_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a he_o have_v object_n for_o his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o affection_n for_o object_n every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v its_o end_n and_o do_v attain_v it_o every_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v a_o object_n and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v none_o for_o his_o desire_n which_o come_v near_a to_o infinite_a of_o any_o affection_n plant_v in_o he_o this_o boundless_a desire_n have_v not_o its_o original_n from_o man_n himself_o nothing_o will_v render_v itself_o restless_a something_o above_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n implant_v those_o desire_n after_o a_o high_a good_a and_o make_v he_o restless_a in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o since_o the_o soul_n can_v only_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v something_o infinite_a for_o it_o to_o rest_v in_o since_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o whole_a can_v give_v it_o a_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v something_o above_o the_o world_n only_o capable_a to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o without_o it_o and_o be_v more_o in_o vain_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v therefore_o some_o infinite_a be_v that_o can_v only_o give_v a_o contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v god_n and_o that_o goodness_n which_o implant_v such_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o mock_v it_o in_o give_v it_o a_o infinite_a desire_n of_o satisfaction_n without_o intend_v it_o the_o pleasure_n of_o enjoyment_n if_o it_o do_v not_o by_o its_o own_o folly_n deprive_v itself_o of_o it_o the_o felicity_n of_o human_a nature_n must_v needs_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v allot_v to_o other_o creature_n 4._o and_o last_o reason_n reason_n four_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n have_v consent_v to_o which_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n evidence_v which_o man_n in_o his_o body_n soul_n operation_n of_o conscience_n witness_v to_o so_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v witness_v unto_o by_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o extraordinary_a judgement_n when_o a_o just_a revenge_n follow_v abominable_a crime_n especial_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o sin_n by_o a_o strange_a concatenation_n and_o succession_n of_o providence_n methodise_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o particular_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o person_n be_v make_v legible_a in_o the_o inflict_v judgement_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o casual_a thing_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o judgement_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o reverential_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o jealousy_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 34.14_o who_o name_n be_v jealous_a he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o false_a god_n by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o send_v as_o man_n be_v by_o their_o name_n extraordinary_a prodigy_n in_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v the_o herald_n of_o extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o presage_n of_o the_o particular_a judgement_n which_o afterward_o they_o have_v feel_v of_o which_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o other_o be_v full_a that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a and_o that_o the_o event_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o threaten_a unless_o we_o will_v throw_v away_o all_o human_a testimony_n and_o count_v all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n forgery_n such_o thing_n be_v evidence_n of_o some_o invisible_a power_n which_o order_v those_o affair_n and_o if_o there_o be_v invisible_a power_n there_o be_v also_o a_o efficacious_a cause_n which_o move_v they_o a_o government_n certain_o there_o be_v among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o supreme_a governor_n which_o preside_v over_o they_o judgement_n upon_o notorious_a offender_n have_v be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n the_o scripture_n give_v many_o instance_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o of_o herod_n agrippa_n which_o josephus_n mention_n 12.21.22.23_o mention_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n act._n 12.21.22.23_o he_o receive_v the_o flatter_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o think_v himself_o asleep_o god_n but_o by_o the_o sudden_a stroke_n upon_o he_o be_v force_v by_o his_o torture_n to_o confess_v another_o i_o be_o god_n say_v he_o in_o your_o account_n but_o a_o high_a call_v i_o away_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a deity_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v the_o angel_n
from_o it_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o meeting_n of_o two_o tide_n the_o weak_a swell_v and_o foam_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n against_o a_o divine_a rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v clap_v close_o to_o our_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o snuff_v at_o it_o high_a reason_n against_o it_o corruption_n break_v out_o more_o strong_o as_o water_v pour_v on_o lime_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n by_o a_o antiperistasis_n and_o the_o more_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o furious_o it_o burn_v or_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n make_v the_o steam_n the_o thick_a and_o the_o stench_n the_o noysome_a neither_o be_v the_o positive_a cause_n of_o the_o smoke_n in_o the_o lime_n or_o the_o stench_n in_o the_o dunghill_n but_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o eruption_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o languish_a posture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a like_o a_o lazy_a garrison_n in_o a_o city_n till_o upon_o a_o alarm_n from_o the_o adversary_n it_o take_v arm_n and_o revive_v its_o courage_n all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n gather_v together_o its_o force_n to_o maintain_v its_o stand_n like_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o night_n which_o unite_v themselves_o more_o close_o to_o resist_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n deep_a conviction_n often_o provoke_v fierce_a opposition_n sometime_o dispute_v against_o a_o divine_a rule_n end_n in_o blasphemy_n act_n 13.45_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v be_v couple_v together_o man_n natural_o desire_v thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o reject_v thing_n command_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o affect_v a_o unbounded_a liberty_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o return_v under_o that_o yoke_n it_o have_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o rage_v against_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o wave_n roar_v against_o the_o restraint_n of_o a_o bank_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o mind_n ignorant_n sin_n lie_v as_o dead_a 19_o dead_a thes_n salmur_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la servitutis_fw-la thes_n 19_o a_o man_n scarce_o know_v he_o have_v such_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o he_o he_o find_v not_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o wind_n but_o a_o full_a calm_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o viciousness_n of_o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o invasion_n of_o its_o empire_n arm_n itself_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o more_o the_o command_n be_v urge_v the_o more_o vigorous_o it_o bend_v its_o strength_n and_o more_o insolent_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o it_o he_o perceive_v more_o and_o more_o atheistical_a lust_n than_o before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n more_o leprous_a and_o contagious_a than_o before_o when_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n a_o reluctancy_n be_v present_o perceive_v atheistical_a thought_n bluster_v in_o the_o mind_n like_o the_o wind_n they_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whether_o they_o go_v so_o unapt_a be_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o his_o ruler_n and_o any_o reunion_n with_o he_o hence_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o to_o fall_v against_o it_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o a_o stone_n or_o any_o ponderous_a body_n fall_v against_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o its_o way_n they_o will_v dash_v to_o piece_n or_o grind_v to_o powder_v that_o very_a motion_n which_o be_v make_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o the_o spirit_n too_o which_o make_v it_o and_o that_o not_o from_o a_o fit_a of_o passion_n but_o a_o habitual_a repugnance_n you_o always_o resist_v etc._n etc._n 2._o external_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n how_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o the_o carnal_a world_n like_o dog_n bark_n against_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o they_o spurn_v at_o the_o lantern_n that_o bear_v it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o treasure_n often_o fling_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n against_o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v if_o the_o entrance_n of_o truth_n render_v the_o market_n worse_o for_o diana_n shrine_n the_o whole_a city_n will_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 19.24.28.29_o uproar_n act._n 19.24.28.29_o when_o socrates_n upon_o natural_a principle_n confute_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a cry_n of_o athens_n a_o learned_a university_n be_v against_o he_o and_o because_o he_o oppose_v the_o public_a receive_v religion_n though_o with_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n he_o must_v end_v his_o life_n by_o violence_n how_o have_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n steam_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n child_n will_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n 5._o man_n often_o seem_v desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n truth_n be_v scarce_o receive_v as_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o hypocrisy_n than_o sincerity_n in_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o attendance_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a dowry_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n make_v it_o often_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o beauty_n judas_n be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bag_n not_o out_o of_o any_o affection_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n man_n sometime_o pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o passion_n rather_o than_o to_o conform_v to_o god_n will_v the_o religion_n of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o brute_n many_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n rather_o than_o a_o person_n for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n and_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o man_n they_o esteem_v as_o if_o his_o lip_n be_v more_o canonical_a than_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o commendation_n he_o give_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.13_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o that_o some_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o human_a interest_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o command_v and_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o its_o sovereign_a authority_n or_o else_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 2.2_o person_n jam._n 2.2_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o fountain_n but_o of_o the_o channel_n so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o same_o truth_n deliver_v by_o another_o be_v disregard_v which_o when_o drop_v from_o the_o fancy_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o idol_n be_v cry_v up_o as_o a_o oracle_n this_o be_v to_o make_v not_o god_n but_o man_n the_o rule_n for_o though_o we_o entertain_v that_o which_o material_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o formal_o as_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o convey_v by_o one_o we_o affect_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o error_n we_o owe_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n wrong_n consideration_n may_v give_v admittance_n to_o a_o unclean_a as_o well_o as_o a_o clean_a beast_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n may_v be_v entertain_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o such_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n what_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o sponge_n to_o suck_v up_o the_o foul_a water_n or_o the_o sweet_a wine_n when_o either_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o 6._o many_o that_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n admit_v they_o with_o unsettled_a and_o waver_a affection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a levity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o jew_n that_o one_o day_n applaud_v our_o saviour_n with_o hosannah_n as_o their_o king_n vote_v his_o crucifixion_n the_o next_o and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o murderer_n we_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
a_o good_a concoction_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n a_o more_o eager_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n when_o moses_n have_v be_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o he_o put_v up_o a_o high_a request_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n 18._o glory_n exod._n 33.13_o 18._o when_o the_o appetite_n stand_v strong_a to_o full_a discovery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o he_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o especial_o as_o to_o humility_n the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v without_o dispute_n carnal_a and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o more_o humble_a after_o all_o their_o devotion_n but_o overgrow_v with_o more_o weed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n they_o perform_v they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n what_o man_n dare_v plead_v before_o god_n in_o his_o day_n they_o plead_v before_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o day_n but_o this_o man_n will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.21_o they_o show_v what_o tincture_n their_o service_n leave_v upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o which_o exclude_v they_o from_o any_o acceptation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n exclude_v they_o from_o any_o estimation_n of_o be_v spiritual_a in_o this_o day_n the_o carnal_a worshipper_n charge_v god_n with_o injustice_n in_o not_o reward_v they_o and_o claim_v a_o acceptation_n as_o a_o compensation_n due_a to_o they_o isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n look_v upon_o his_o duty_n with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o sin_n with_o confusion_n and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 143_o psalm_n v._n 2._o the_o prophet_n david_n after_o his_o supplication_n beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v any_o answer_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o worship_n 143.2_o worship_n psal_n 143.2_o in_o thy_o faithfulness_n answer_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o spring_v from_o a_o gracious_a principle_n and_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n leave_v a_o man_n more_o humble_a whereas_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o stock_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o nature_n run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o derive_v from_o acam_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o his_o office_n be_v his_o work_n in_o every_o particular_a christian-act_n influence_v by_o he_o now_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o action_n be_v a_o exact_a pattern_n of_o humility_n after_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o special_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n 4_o foot_n john_n 13.2_o 3_o 4_o and_o after_o his_o sublime_a prayer_n john_n 17._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o murderer_n because_o of_o his_o father_n pleasure_n john_n 18.1_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n he_o w●nt_v over_o the_o brook_n kedron_n into_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v worship_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n in_o offer_v it_o not_o his_o own_o exaltation_n but_o god_n glory_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o evangelical-worship_n the_o gentile_n be_v in_o time_n to_o give_v to_o god_n psal_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n let_v we_o examine_v then_o what_o debase_v ourselves_o there_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o distance_n from_o so_o glorious_a a_o spirit_n self-denial_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o gospel-grace_n evangelical_n spiritual-worship_n can_v be_v without_o the_o ingredient_n of_o the_o main_a evangelical_n principle_n 3._o what_o delight_n be_v there_o after_o it_o what_o pleasure_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o pleasure_n be_v it_o communion_n the_o we_o have_v have_v with_o god_n or_o a_o fluency_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o something_o which_o have_v touch_v our_o heart_n or_o tickle_v our_o fancy_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o the_o delightful_a thought_n of_o it_o after_o the_o commission_n so_o be_v the_o spirituality_n of_o duty_n by_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delightful_a remembrance_n after_o the_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n david_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o long_v for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v exile_v from_o it_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o only_o for_o liberty_n to_o revisit_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o before_o 63.2_o before_o psal_n 63.2_o his_o desire_n for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ardent_a if_o his_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v pass_v have_v not_o be_v delightful_a nor_o can_v his_o soul_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o opportunity_n if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o converse_n he_o have_v have_v with_o god_n have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o delightful_a relish_n 42.4_o relish_n psal_n 42.4_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o delight_n we_o find_v in_o our_o spirit_n after_o worship_n use_v 3_o be_v of_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o small_a worship_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o most_o pompous_a veneration_n yea_o if_o the_o oblation_n be_v as_o precious_a as_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o it_o that_o god_n that_o value_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o any_o as_o his_o disciple_n will_v value_v a_o sincere_a service_n above_o a_o costly_a sacrifice_n god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o honour_v his_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o accept_v such_o a_o worship_n from_o they_o when_o we_o therefore_o invoke_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o sweet_a favour_n from_o we_o and_o overlook_v infirmity_n mix_v with_o the_o grace_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o discomfort_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o question_v the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o many_o start_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o roving_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o these_o start_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o who_o be_v free_a from_o they_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n a_o nest_n of_o turbulent_a thought_n which_o like_o busy_a gnatt_n will_v be_v buzz_v about_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a converse_v many_o wild_a beast_n lurk_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o a_o close_a and_o covert_a wood_n and_o scarce_o discover_v themselves_o but_o at_o our_o solemn_a worship_n no_o duty_n so_o holy_a no_o worship_n so_o spiritual_a that_o can_v whole_o privilege_v we_o from_o they_o they_o will_v jog_v we_o in_o our_o most_o weighty_a employment_n that_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o enter_v in_o and_o make_v a_o riot_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v sleep_v for_o multitude_n of_o thought_n 5.12_o thought_n eccles_n 5.12_o so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o many_o a_o good_a man_n he_o can_v worship_v for_o multitude_n of_o thought_n there_o will_v be_v start_n and_o more_o in_o our_o religious_a than_o natural_a employment_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n some_o therefore_o think_v the_o bell_n tie_v to_o aaron_n garment_n between_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n and_o recall_v their_o fugitive_a mind_n to_o the_o present_a service_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o foul_n peck_v at_o it_o 15.11_o it_o gen._n 15.11_o zechariah_n himself_o be_v drowsy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v more_o amaze_a may_v cause_v a_o heavenly_a intentness*_n
with_o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o man_n as_o rational_a precept_n to_o the_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n promise_v to_o the_o natural_a appetite_n threaten_n to_o the_o most_o prevail_a affection_n and_o to_o the_o implant_v desire_n of_o preserve_v both_o his_o be_v and_o happiness_n in_o that_o be_v these_o be_v rational_a motive_n fit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v above_o the_o life_n god_n have_v give_v plant_n and_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v animal_n the_o command_v give_v man_n in_o innocence_n be_v suit_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n god_n give_v he_o not_o any_o command_n but_o what_o he_o have_v ability_n to_o observe_v and_o since_o we_o want_v not_o power_n to_o forbear_v a_o apple_n in_o our_o corrupt_a and_o impotent_a state_n he_o want_v not_o strength_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o inferior_a to_o his_o natural_a ability_n it_o have_v be_v both_o unjust_a and_o unwise_a to_o have_v command_v he_o to_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o have_v not_o wing_n or_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n 2._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n god_n law_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a authority_n respect_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n respect_v man_n benefit_n they_o be_v perfective_a of_o man_n nature_n confer_v a_o wisdom_n upon_o he_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n enlighten_v his_o eye_n psal_n 19.7_o 8._o afford_v he_o both_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v as_o beast_n without_o justice_n and_o without_o religion_n other_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o perfect_a the_o law_n the_o great_a the_o benefit_n the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o nation_n deut._n 1.8_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a they_o be_v make_v statesman_n in_o the_o judicial_a law_n ecclesiastic_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a honest_a man_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o divine_a in_o the_o first_o all_o his_o law_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a of_o human_a society_n have_v god_n frame_v a_o law_n only_o for_o one_o nation_n there_o will_v have_v be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o particular_a wisdom_n but_o now_o a_o universal_a wisdom_n appear_v in_o accommodate_v his_o law_n not_o only_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a society_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o climate_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v disturb_v to_o human_a society_n be_v provide_v against_o nothing_o be_v enjoin_v but_o what_o be_v sweet_a rational_a and_o useful_a it_o order_v we_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o bed_n propriety_n in_o his_o good_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o reputation_n and_o if_o well_o observe_v will_v alter_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o look_v with_o another_o hue_n the_o world_n will_v be_v alter_v from_o a_o brutish_a to_o a_o human_a world_n it_o will_v ch●nge_v lion_n and_o wolf_n man_n of_o lion-like_o and_o wolvish_a disposition_n into_o reason_n and_o sweetness_n and_o because_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o love_n it_o oblige_v we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o one_o another_o being_n the_o favour_v of_o one_o another_o interest_n and_o increase_v the_o good_n as_o much_o as_o justice_n will_v permit_v and_o keep_v up_o one_o another_o credit_n because_o love_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o show_v by_o a_o cessation_n from_o action_n but_o signify_v a_o ardour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o do_v good_a i_o say_v be_v this_o law_n well_o observe_v the_o world_n will_v be_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v it_o will_v become_v a_o religious_a fraternity_n the_o voice_n of_o enmity_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o groan_n and_o curse_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o street_n peace_n will_v be_v in_o all_o border_n plenty_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o city_n and_o country_n joy_n and_o sing_v will_v sound_v in_o all_o habitation_n man_n advantage_n be_v design_v in_o god_n law_n and_o do_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o god_n so_o order_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n shall_v draw_v forth_o his_o goodness_n and_o prevent_v those_o smart_a judgement_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v the_o creature_n to_o order_n that_o will_v not_o voluntary_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v often_o unjust_a oppressive_a cruel_a sometime_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o universal_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n glitter_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o useful_a for_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o job_n who_o teach_v like_o god_n job_n 36.22_o or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o who_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n like_o god_n who_o can_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n or_o folly_n among_o man_n his_o precept_n be_v frame_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n in_o that_o rectitude_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v in_o that_o likeness_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o make_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o creator_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v exercise_v his_o faculty_n in_o operation_n worthy_a of_o he_o and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o suit_v to_o law_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o great_a a_o affinity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o wise_a law_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a beauty_n emerge_v from_o they_o and_o dart_v upon_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o dictate_v to_o they_o that_o this_o law_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o itself_o the_o two_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o law_n the_o love_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o have_v a_o indelible_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o suitable_o express_v in_o the_o practice_n be_v there_o no_o law_n outward_o publish_v yet_o every_o man_n conscience_n will_v dictate_v to_o he_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v worship_v love_v as_o natural_o as_o his_o reason_n will_v acquaint_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n this_o sutableness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o best_a govern_a nation_n among_o the_o heathen_a have_v have_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o exact_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a and_o exact_a reason_n than_o this_o no_o man_n but_o approve_v of_o something_o in_o it_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a when_o he_o exercise_v that_o dim_a reason_n which_o he_o have_v suppose_v any_o man_n not_o a_o absolute_a atheist_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o worship_v god_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v present_o appear_v absurd_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o corporeal_a image_n and_o derogate_v from_o his_o excellency_n by_o so_o mean_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o same_o easiness_n he_o will_v grant_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n of_o he_o by_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n in_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o as_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o so_o that_o some_o state_v time_n be_v a_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o table_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a reason_n quarrel_n with_o that_o command_n that_o engage_v his_o inferior_n to_o honour_v he_o that_o secure_v his_o be_v from_o a_o violent_a murder_n and_o his_o good_n from_o unjust_a rapine_n and_o though_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o wedlock_n himself_o
question_v the_o skill_n that_o alter_v a_o black_a jet_n into_o a_o clear_a crystal_n a_o glow-worm_n into_o a_o star_n a_o lion_n into_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o swine_n into_o a_o dove_n the_o more_o intricate_a and_o knotty_a any_o business_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a be_v any_o man_n ability_n and_o prudence_n in_o untie_v the_o knot_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o good_a issue_n the_o more_o desperate_a the_o disease_n the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o physician_n skill_n in_o the_o cure_n he_o pitch_v upon_o man_n for_o his_o service_n who_o have_v natural_a disposition_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o such_o way_n as_o he_o dispose_v of_o they_o after_o their_o conversion_n so_o paul_n be_v natural_o a_o conscientious_a man_n what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n soak_v in_o the_o pharisaical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n he_o have_v a_o strain_n of_o zeal_n to_o prosecute_v what_o his_o deprave_a reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v inform_v he_o in_o god_n pitch_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o work_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o his_o service_n he_o alter_v not_o his_o natural_a disposition_n to_o make_v he_o of_o a_o constitution_n and_o temper_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o be_v before_o but_o direct_v it_o to_o another_o object_n clap_v in_o another_o bias_n into_o the_o bowl_n and_o make_v his_o ill-governed_a disposition_n move_v in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o guide_v that_o natural_a heat_n to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o interest_n which_o he_o be_v before_o ambitious_a to_o extirpate_v as_o a_o high_a mettle_a horse_n when_o leave_v to_o himself_o create_v both_o disturbance_n and_o danger_n but_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o wise_a rider_n move_v regular_o not_o by_o a_o change_n of_o his_o natural_a fierceness_n but_o a_o skilful_a management_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o rider_n purpose_n 2._o in_o the_o season_n of_o conversion_n the_o prudence_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o time_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o no_o less_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o this_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n or_o wisdom_n he_o wait_v to_o introduce_v his_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n this_o attribute_n paul_n in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n put_v a_o particular_a remark_n upon_o which_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o in_o that_o catalogue_n he_o reckon_v up_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o most_o solemn_a doxology_n wherein_o wisdom_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o special_a amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o time_v of_o his_o mercy_n so_o to_o paul_n as_o make_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o from_o he_o as_o the_o pattern_n god_n take_v he_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o newborn_a infant_n church_n at_o damascus_n when_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o the_o authority_n from_o without_o and_o fire_v with_o all_o the_o zeal_n from_o within_o for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o design_n then_o god_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o run_v he_o in_o a_o channel_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o his_o creature_n happiness_n it_o be_v observable_a note_v observable_a which_o i_o have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n note_v how_o god_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o paul_n all_o along_o in_o his_o furious_a course_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o reins_o without_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o bridle_v he_o yet_o no_o motion_n he_o can_v take_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n run_v along_o with_o he_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o convince_a discourse_n of_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v many_o that_o vote_v for_o stephen_n death_n as_o the_o witness_n that_o fling_v the_o stone_n first_o at_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o name_v only_a saul_n who_o testify_v his_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o watch_v the_o witness_n clothes_n while_o they_o be_v about_o that_o bloody_a work_n act_v 7.58_o the_o witness_n lay_v their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n name_v saul_n again_o though_o multitude_n be_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n yet_o act_v 8.1_o saul_n only_o be_v mention_v god_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o at_o that_o time_n stop_v his_o fury_n he_o go_v on_o further_a and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 8.3_o he_o have_v sure_o many_o more_o complice_n but_o none_o be_v name_v as_o if_o none_o regard_v with_o any_o design_n of_o grace_n but_o saul_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o change_v he_o but_o eye_n he_o wait_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n which_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o act_v 9.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n add_v a_o yet_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n it_o be_v not_o god_n time_n yet_o but_o it_o will_v be_v short_o but_o when_o saul_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n his_o design_n against_o the_o church_n of_o damascus_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o saul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o christian_n sink_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o fear_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o opportunity_n and_o by_o paul_n conversion_n at_o this_o season_n defeat_v the_o devil_n disappoint_v the_o high_a priest_n shield_n his_o people_n discharge_v their_o fear_n by_o pull_v saul_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o form_v satan_n instrument_n to_o a_o holy_a activity_n against_o he_o 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n so_o great_a a_o change_n god_n make_v not_o by_o a_o destruction_n but_o with_o a_o preservation_n of_o and_o sutableness_n to_o nature_n as_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o not_o by_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o propose_v thing_n convenient_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o do_v god_n solicit_v we_o to_o a_o return_n by_o proposal_n suit_v to_o our_o faculty_n as_o he_o do_v in_o nature_n convey_v nourishment_n to_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o force_v the_o earth_n but_o excite_v that_o natural_a virtue_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o god_n produce_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n as_o man_z and_o proportion_v to_o his_o rational_a faculty_n as_o rational_a it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o move_v man_n like_o a_o stone_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o settle_v in_o creation_n for_o then_o god_n will_v in_o vain_a have_v give_v man_n understanding_n and_o will_n because_o without_o move_a man_n according_a to_o those_o faculty_n they_o will_v remain_v unprofitable_a and_o unuseful_a in_o man._n 546._o man._n daille_n sur_fw-fr philip._n part_n 1._o p._n 545_o 546._o god_n do_v not_o reduce_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o log_n by_o a_o mere_a force_n or_o as_o slave_n force_v by_o a_o cudgel_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o that_o place_n and_o do_v that_o work_n which_o they_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o but_o he_o do_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o those_o foundation_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a thereunto_o by_o a_o action_n as_o sweet_a as_o powerful_a clear_v our_o understanding_n of_o dark_a principle_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v his_o truth_n our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o bend_v our_o will_n according_a to_o this_o light_n to_o desire_v and_o move_v convenient_o to_o this_o end_n of_o our_o call_v efficacious_o yet_o agreeable_o powerful_o yet_o without_o impose_v on_o our_o natural_a faculty_n 203._o faculty_n sanderson_n part_v 2._o p._n 203._o sweet_o without_o violence_n in_o order_v the_o mean_n but_o effectual_o without_o fail_v in_o accomplish_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o teach_v john_n 6.45_o allure_a hos_fw-la 2.14_o call_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n psal_n 27.8_o teach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n allure_a a_o act_n of_o love_n call_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o none_o of_o they_o argue_v a_o violent_a constraint_n the_o principle_n that_o move_v the_o will_n be_v supernatural_a but_o the_o
and_o effect_v it_o you_o will_v not_o call_v the_o straw_n a_o instrument_n in_o that_o action_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o straw_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v do_v whole_o by_o some_o other_o force_n which_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o well_o without_o the_o straw_n as_o with_o it_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o creation_n in_o genesis_n remove_v any_o instrument_n from_o god_n the_o plant_n which_o be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n viz._n on_o the_o three_o day_n whereas_o the_o light_n be_v collect_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o four_o day_n 16._o day_n gen._n 1.11_o 16._o to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o plant_n do_v instrumental_o owe_v their_o yearly_a beauty_n and_o preservation_n to_o the_o sun_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n owe_v their_o creation_n to_o the_o the_o instrumental_a heat_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o 2._o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o a_o word_n by_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o his_o will._n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o word_n chapter_n gen._n 1.3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o sensible_a word_n but_o to_o express_v the_o easiness_n of_o this_o operation_n to_o god_n as_o easy_a as_o a_o word_n to_o man._n we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o powerful_a order_n of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o command_n psal_n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o and_o psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o he_o will_v they_o to_o stand_v forth_o they_o do_v stand_v forth_o the_o efficacious_a command_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o insensibility_n of_o nothing_o obey_v the_o act_n of_o his_o will._n creation_n be_v therefore_o enitule_v a_o call_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o create_v be_v no_o more_o with_o god_n than_o to_o call_v and_o what_o he_o call_v present_v itself_o before_o he_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n that_o he_o call_v it_o he_o do_v with_o more_o ease_n make_v a_o world_n than_o we_o can_v form_v a_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o same_o ease_n to_o he_o to_o create_v world_n as_o to_o decree_v they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o resolve_v to_o have_v thing_n wrought_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o they_o will_v be_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o will_n be_v his_o power_n let_v there_o be_v light_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o will_n and_o there_o be_v light_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o precept_n by_o a_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n frame_v by_o a_o word_n thing_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rude_a mass_n into_o their_o proper_a form_n by_o a_o word_n light_a associate_n itself_o into_o one_o body_n and_o form_n a_o sun_n by_o a_o word_n be_v the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v bespangle_v with_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n dress_v with_o flower_n by_o a_o word_n be_v the_o world_n both_o ceil_v and_o floore_v one_o act_n of_o his_o will_n form_v the_o world_n and_o perfect_v its_o beauty_n all_o the_o variety_n and_o several_a exploit_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o cause_v by_o distinct_a word_n or_o act_n of_o power_n god_n utter_v not_o distinct_a word_n for_o distinct_a species_n as_o let_v there_o be_v a_o elephant_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n but_o as_o he_o produce_v those_o various_a creature_n out_o of_o one_o matter_n so_o by_o one_o word_n by_o one_o single_a command_n those_o variety_n of_o creature_n with_o their_o clothe_n ornament_n distinct_a note_n quality_n function_n be_v bring_v forth_o 1.11_o gen._n 1.11_o by_o one_o word_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o various_a virtue_n by_o one_o word_n 1.20_o gen_n 1.20_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n in_o their_o distinct_a nature_n instinct_n 1.24_o gen._n 1.24_o colour_n by_o one_o word_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n with_o their_o variety_n august_n variety_n august_n heaven_n and_o earth_n spiritual_n and_o corporeal_a creature_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v form_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n a_o word_n make_v the_o least_o and_o a_o word_n make_v the_o great_a it_o be_v as_o little_a difficulty_n to_o he_o to_o produce_v the_o high_a angel_n as_o the_o light_a atom_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o slately_a cherubin_n for_o god_n only_o to_o will_v his_o be_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o form_n and_o fix_v the_o sun_n to_o will_v the_o compact_n of_o light_n into_o one_o body_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v express_v by_o inspiration_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o god_n to_o create_v a_o rational_a soul_n as_o for_o man_n to_o breath_n theodoret._n breath_n theodoret._n breathe_v be_v natural_a to_o man_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o almighty_a word_n as_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o nothing_o and_o be_v so_o there_o be_v as_o little_a proportion_n between_o a_o word_n and_o such_o glorious_a effect_n a_o mere_a voice_n come_v from_o a_o omnipotent_a will_n be_v capable_a to_o produce_v such_o variety_n which_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v see_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o without_o weariness_n what_o labour_n be_v there_o in_o willing_a what_o pain_n can_v there_o be_v in_o speak_v a_o word_n isai_n 40.28_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o weary_a and_o though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v a_o rest_n from_o work_n not_o a_o repose_n from_o weariness_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o without_o any_o matter_n without_o any_o instrument_n he_o can_v create_v many_o world_n and_o with_o the_o same_o ease_n as_o he_o make_v this_o 4._o i_o may_v add_v also_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o instantaneous_a production_n of_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n he_o speak_v into_o be_v not_o several_a word_n to_o several_a part_n and_o member_n but_o one_o word_n one_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n one_o act_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o every_o member_n in_o each_o individual_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o a_o moment_n six_o day_n go_v to_o their_o disposal_n and_o that_o comely_a order_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o week_n the_o matter_n be_v form_v as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n let_v it_o be_v so_o the_o answer_n immediate_o be_v 1._o gen._n 1._o it_o be_v so_o which_o note_v the_o present_a stand_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o 111._o therefore_o peir_n p._n 111._o one_o observe_n that_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o letter_n or_o point_n only_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v there_o be_v light_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o the_o speak_v the_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o we_o be_v to_o show_v god_n power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n the_o creation_n of_o thing_n in_o time_n so_o he_o decree_v from_o eternity_n the_o particular_a end_n of_o creature_n and_o their_o operation_n respect_v those_o end_n now_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o his_o power_n to_o execute_v his_o decree_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v also_o need_v of_o his_o power_n to_o execute_v his_o decree_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n 10._o government_n suarez_n vol._n 1._o lib_n 3._o cap._n 10._o all_o government_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o power_n prudence_n to_o design_n belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o election_n of_o the_o
upon_o they_o by_o the_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.43_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v our_o saviour_n wrought_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o calm_a their_o rage_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o their_o passion_n in_o those_o miracle_n nor_o stop_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o corruption_n resident_a in_o their_o heart_n yet_o now_o those_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attack_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o nail_n he_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v fright_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o twelve_o unarmed_a apostle_n as_o the_o sea_n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a when_o it_o approach_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o feeble_a sand._n how_o do_v god_n bend_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o that_o point_n as_o to_o lend_v their_o most_o costly_a vessel_n their_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a garment_n to_o supply_v those_o who_o they_o have_v just_a before_o tyrannical_o load_v with_o their_o chain_n 18.31_o chain_n exod._n 3.21_o 22._o 1_o chro._n 18.31_o when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o army_n come_v upon_o jehosaphat_n to_o dispatch_v he_o into_o another_o world_n how_o do_v god_n in_o a_o trice_n touch_v their_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n at_o once_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o numerous_a sight_n of_o bird_n in_o a_o moment_n turn_v wing_n another_o way_n by_o a_o sudden_a and_o joint_a consent_n when_o he_o give_v saul_n a_o kingdom_n he_o give_v he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1st_a 1_o sam._n 1st_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o yoke_n who_o a_o little_a before_o wander_v about_o the_o land_n upon_o no_o noble_a employment_n than_o the_o seek_n of_o ass_n it_o be_v no_o small_a remark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o number_n of_o strong_a and_o discontent_a person_n and_o desirous_a enough_o of_o liberty_n to_o bend_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o government_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n often_o weak_a and_o unwise_a than_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o many_o time_n a_o oppressor_n and_o invader_n of_o their_o right_n upon_o this_o account_n david_n call_v god_n his_o fortress_n tower_n shield_n 2._o psal_n 144_o 2._o all_o term_n of_o strength_n in_o subdue_a the_o people_n under_o he_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o link_n prince_n and_o people_n together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o government_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o assuage_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n suppress_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n iii_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o gracious_a and_o judicial_a government_n 1._o in_o his_o gracious_a government_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v protect_v his_o little_a flock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 15.29_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o and_o maintain_v their_o stand_n when_o the_o strong_a kingdom_n have_v sink_v and_o the_o best_a joint_v state_n have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n when_o judgement_n have_v ravage_v country_n and_o tear_v up_o the_o mighty_a as_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n have_v often_o do_v the_o tall_a tree_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v heaven_n with_o their_o top_n and_o dare_v the_o storm_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o root_n when_o yet_o the_o vine_n and_o rose-bush_n have_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v see_v in_o their_o beauty_n next_o morning_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v outlive_v the_o most_o flourish_a monarchy_n when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a knot_n of_o adversary_n against_o she_o when_o the_o bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v push_v she_o and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v sharpen_v their_o weapon_n and_o edge_v their_o malice_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o hope_n high_a to_o raze_v her_o foundation_n even_o with_o the_o ground_n when_o hell_n have_v roar_v when_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v contrive_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o world_n have_v attempt_v her_o ruin_n when_o decree_n have_v be_v pass_v against_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n arm_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o when_o her_o friend_n have_v droop_v and_o skulk_v in_o corner_n when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_n and_o no_o hand_n to_o assist_v help_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n her_o enemy_n have_v be_v defeat_v king_n have_v bring_v gift_n to_o she_o and_o rear_v she_o tear_n have_v be_v wipe_v off_o her_o cheek_n and_o her_o very_a enemy_n by_o a_o unseen_a power_n have_v be_v force_v to_o court_v she_o who_o before_o they_o will_v have_v devour_v quick_a the_o devil_n and_o his_o army_n have_v sneak_v into_o their_o den_n and_o the_o church_n have_v triumph_v when_o she_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a thus_o do_v god_n send_v a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o senacherib_n army_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o run_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o eighty_o thousand_o 19.35_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o his_o belove_a city_n when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o shushan_n 8._o esther_n 8._o by_o a_o powerful_a hand_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n with_o what_o a_o outstretched_n arm_n be_v the_o israelite_n free_v from_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n 4.34_o deut._n 4.34_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v muster_v a_o great_a army_n to_o pursue_v they_o assist_v with_o six_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o war_n the_o red_a sea_n obstruct_v their_o passage_n before_o and_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n tread_v on_o their_o rear_n when_o the_o fearful_a israelite_n despair_v of_o deliverance_n and_o the_o insolent_a egyptian_a assure_v himself_o of_o his_o revenge_n god_n stretch_v out_o his_o irresistible_a arm_n to_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n and_o assist_v his_o people_n he_o strike_v down_o the_o wolf_n and_o preserve_v the_o flock_n god_n restrain_v the_o egyptian_a enmity_n against_o the_o israelite_n till_o they_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o then_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o humour_n and_o pursue_v the_o fugitive_n that_o his_o power_n may_v more_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o ●ime_n of_o those_o king_n that_o have_v remember_v the_o good_a service_n ●f_n joseph_n to_o their_o country_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v slave_n that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n be_v conqueror_n which_o have_v have_v no_o appearance_n have_v there_o be_v a_o willing_a dismission_n of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o summons_n exod._n 9.16_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v permit_v thou_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o my_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o captivity_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o power_n in_o their_o rescue_n and_o whilst_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a to_o enslave_v they_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o arm_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o make_v my_o name_n famous_a among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o wrack_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v in_o one_o age_n or_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v signalise_v his_o power_n in_o all_o kingdom_n where_o she_o have_v have_v a_o foot_n as_o he_o have_v guide_v she_o in_o all_o place_n by_o one_o rule_n animate_v she_o by_o one_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v protect_v she_o by_o the_o same_o arm_n of_o power_n when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n bandy_v all_o their_o force_n against_o she_o for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v further_o from_o effect_v her_o ruin_n at_o the_o end_n than_o when_o they_o first_o attempt_v it_o the_o church_n grow_v under_o their_o sword_n and_o be_v hatch_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o roman_a eagle_n which_o be_v spread_v to_o destroy_v she_o the_o ark_n be_v elevate_v by_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o water_n the_o devil_n pour_v out_o to_o drown_v she_o do_v but_o slime_n the_o earth_n for_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o she_o she_o have_v sometime_o be_v
goodness_n will_v not_o have_v oblige_v the_o creature_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o damage_v he_o but_o whole_o conduce_v to_o his_o welfare_n and_o perfective_a of_o his_o nature_n infinite_a wisdom_n can_v not_o order_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o infinite_a goodness_n as_o his_o law_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a as_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o they_o be_v the_o best_a as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n his_o law_n be_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o the_o efflux_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o the_o conductor_n of_o man_n to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o great_a bounty_n he_o mind_v as_o well_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o creature_n felicity_n as_o the_o assert_v his_o own_o authority_n as_o good_a prince_n make_v law_n for_o their_o subject_n benefit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o honour_n what_o be_v say_v of_o a_o more_o difficult_a and_o burdensome_a law_n long_o after_o man_n fall_n may_v much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o easy_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n innocence_n that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a 13._o good_a deut._n 10.12_o 13._o he_o never_o plead_v with_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o command_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o benefit_n by_o they_o 4.40_o they_o deut._n 4.40_o 12.28_o 4.40_o deut._n 12.28_o and_o when_o his_o precept_n be_v break_v he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v more_o grieve_v for_o man_n impair_n their_o own_o felicity_n by_o it_o than_o for_o their_o violate_v his_o authority_n 48.18_o authority_n esaiah_n 48.18_o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n goodness_n can_v prescribe_v a_o thing_n prejudicial_a whatsoever_o it_o enjoin_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n this_o be_v both_o the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n give_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n question_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o adam_n as_o that_o whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v which_o evidence_v that_o when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v it_o be_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o end_n of_o give_v it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v have_v eternal_a life_n by_o it_o there_o will_v else_o be_v no_o strength_n or_o truth_n in_o that_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o ruler_n and_o therefore_o stephen_n call_v the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o adam_n 7.38_o adam_n act_n 7.38_o the_o live_a oracle_n he_o enjoin_v man_n service_n to_o they_o not_o simple_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o his_o glory_n in_o man_n welfare_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v better_a than_o himself_o his_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n will_v guide_v he_o to_o love_v that_o better_a than_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a to_o love_v that_o best_a which_o be_v most_o amiable_a so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o can_v do_v we_o more_o good_a and_o shower_n down_o more_o happiness_n upon_o we_o than_o himself_o 18.21_o himself_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o he_o will_v be_v content_a we_o shall_v obey_v that_o as_o sovereign_n and_o steer_v our_o course_n according_a to_o his_o law_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o if_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o baal_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o you_o if_o you_o can_v advance_v your_o nature_n by_o his_o service_n and_o gain_v a_o more_o mighty_a crown_n of_o happiness_n than_o by_o i_o follow_v he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o enjoin_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o impair_v but_o increase_v your_o happiness_n the_o chief_a design_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o obedience_n be_v intend_v by_o he_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o preserve_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o wish_v that_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o their_o time_n may_v have_v endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 81.13_o 15_o 16._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o be_v his_o intendment_n in_o his_o law_n give_v to_o man_n and_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o fine_a part_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a rock_n of_o age_n to_o paraphrase_n his_o expression_n there_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v further_a 3._o in_o engage_v man_n to_o obedience_n by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n a_o threaten_v be_v only_o mention_v gen._n 2.17_o but_o a_o promise_n be_v imply_v if_o eternal_a death_n be_v fix_v for_o transgression_n eternal_a life_n be_v thereby_o design_v for_o obedience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ruler_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o intendment_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o subject_a order_v to_o obey_v it_o 1._o god_n may_v have_v act_v in_o settle_v his_o law_n only_o as_o a_o sovereign_n though_o he_o may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o he_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n threaten_v only_o a_o penalty_n if_o man_n transgress_v without_o the_o promise_a a_o bountiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o a_o reward_n as_o a_o benefactor_n yet_o he_o will_v treat_v with_o man_n in_o gentle_a method_n and_o rule_v he_o in_o a_o tract_n of_o sweetness_n as_o well_o as_o sovereignty_n he_o will_v preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o command_n and_o honour_v the_o condescension_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o allurement_n of_o a_o promise_n he_o that_o may_v have_v sole_o demand_v a_o compliance_n with_o his_o will_n will_v kind_o article_n with_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o observe_v he_o out_o of_o love_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o duty_n to_o his_o creator_n that_o he_o may_v have_v both_o the_o interest_n of_o avoid_v the_o threaten_v evil_a to_o affright_v he_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o attain_v the_o promise_v good_a to_o allure_v he_o to_o obedience_n how_o do_v he_o value_v the_o title_n of_o benefactor_n above_o that_o of_o a_o lord_n when_o he_o so_o kind_o solicit_v as_o well_o as_o command_n and_o engage_v to_o reward_v that_o obedience_n which_o he_o may_v have_v absolute_o claim_v as_o his_o due_n by_o enforce_v fear_n of_o the_o severe_a penalty_n his_o sovereignty_n seem_v to_o stoop_v below_o itself_o for_o the_o elevation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o kindness_n more_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o his_o authority_n nothing_o import_v more_o condescension_n than_o his_o bring_v forth_o his_o law_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o humble_v himself_o and_o vail_v his_o superiority_n to_o treat_v with_o man_n as_o his_o equal_a that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o treatment_n may_v oblige_v he_o in_o the_o rich_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o draw_v he_o and_o the_o startle_a threaten_n he_o pronounce_v to_o link_v he_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o observable_a that_o when_o after_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n god_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o that_o thunder_a rigour_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o enrage_v sovereign_a but_o in_o a_o gentle_a examination_n 13._o examination_n gen._n 3.11_o 13._o have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v to_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v when_o he_o cite_v the_o israelite_n before_o he_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o expostulate_v with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o absolute_a right_n he_o have_v to_o challenge_v their_o obedience_n as_o upon_o the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o law_n which_o they_o have_v transgress_v that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o sweetness_n wherewith_o he_o will_v attract_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n he_o may_v shame_v they_o after_o their_o offence_n 1.2_o offence_n isaiah_n 1.2_o 18.25_o 1.2_o ezek._n 18.25_o 2._o by_o the_o threaten_n he_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v that_o
best_a that_o say_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o write_v a_o natural_a history_n growth_n always_o accompany_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v nature_n in_o the_o body_n not_o that_o it_o be_v without_o its_o qualm_n &_o languish_a fit_n as_o child_n be_v not_o but_o still_o their_o distemper_n make_v they_o grow_v grace_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a but_o a_o active_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o like_a the_o psalmist_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o prosperity_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o government_n but_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n since_o they_o be_v spiritual_a blessing_n here_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o song_n the_o heal_v the_o disease_n conduce_v to_o the_o sprout_v up_o and_o flourish_v of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 7._o when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v perfect_o pardon_v verse_n 11_o 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v the_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o world_n the_o term_n can_v never_o meet_v together_o when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v never_o charge_v again_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o can_v no_o more_o return_n than_o east_n can_v become_v west_n or_o west_n become_v east_n 8._o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o they_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o command_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n a_o vain_a speculation_n be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o they_o after_o the_o psalmist_n have_v enumerate_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v he_o on_o his_o throne_n encompass_v with_o the_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o of_o his_o dominion_n just_a after_o he_o have_v large_o treat_v of_o his_o mercy_n either_o 1._o to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o for_o his_o majesty_n both_o for_o the_o height_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n 2._o to_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v say_v now_o oh_o my_o soul_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o paternal_a pity_n be_v commend_v by_o his_o majesty_n his_o grandeur_n hinder_v not_o his_o clemency_n though_o his_o throne_n be_v high_a his_o bowel_n be_v tender_a he_o look_v down_o upon_o his_o mean_a servant_n from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n since_o his_o majesty_n be_v infinite_a his_o mercy_n must_v be_v as_o great_a as_o his_o majesty_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a pity_n lodging_n in_o his_o breast_n than_o what_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n since_o it_o be_v not_o dampt_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n 3._o to_o render_v his_o mercy_n more_o comfortable_a the_o mercy_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o oh_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o subject_a but_o of_o a_o sovereign_n a_o executioner_n may_v torture_v a_o criminal_a and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o a_o vulgar_a pity_n can_v relieve_v he_o but_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o prince_n can_v perfect_o pardon_v he_o it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v none_o above_o he_o to_o control_v he_o none_o below_o he_o to_o resist_v he_o that_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o if_o god_n by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n pardon_v we_o who_o can_v reverse_v it_o if_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v pardon_v we_o and_o god_n withhold_v his_o grant_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o take_v comfort_n oh_o my_o soul_n since_o god_n from_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o high_a and_o that_o god_n who_o rule_v over_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o creation_n have_v grant_v and_o seal_v thy_o pardon_n to_o thou_o what_o will_v his_o grace_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o monarch_n extend_v his_o royal_a empire_n over_o every_o thing_n and_o sway_v all_o by_o his_o sceptre_n 4_o to_o render_v the_o psalmist_n confidence_n more_o firm_a in_o any_o pressure_n verse_n 15_o 16._o he_o have_v consider_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n his_o place_n shall_v know_v he_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o his_o authority_n employment_n opportunity_n that_o death_n will_v take_v from_o he_o but_o howsoever_o the_o mercy_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n he_o draw_v himself_o from_o pore_v upon_o any_o calamity_n which_o may_v assault_v he_o to_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o distress_n whatsoever_o misery_n thou_o may_v lie_v under_o oh_o my_o soul_n cast_v thy_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v a_o pity_a god_n in_o a_o majestic_a authority_n a_o god_n who_o can_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o since_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o bear_v sway_n over_o all_o that_o envy_v thy_o happiness_n and_o will_v stain_v thy_o felicity_n a_o god_n who_o authority_n can_v be_v curtail_v and_o dismember_v by_o any_o when_o the_o prophet_n solicit_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o divine_a bowel_n he_o urge_v he_o by_o his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n isaiah_n 63.15_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o there_o be_v none_o therefore_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o break_v his_o covenant_n or_o violate_v his_o promise_n 5._o as_o a_o incentive_a to_o obedience_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o verse_n 17_o 18._o and_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o text_n as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o observe_v his_o '_o precept_n he_o have_v a_o majesty_n that_o deserve_v it_o from_o we_o and_o a_o authority_n to_o protect_v we_o in_o it_o if_o a_o king_n in_o a_o small_a spot_n of_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o subject_n how_o much_o more_o be_v god_n who_o be_v more_o majestic_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o monarch_n on_o earth_n who_o have_v a_o majesty_n to_o exact_v our_o obedience_n and_o a_o mercy_n to_o allure_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n without_o a_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o great_a king_n it_o will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o serve_v he_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o person_n the_o more_o honourable_a and_o powerful_a the_o prince_n the_o more_o glorious_a be_v his_o service_n a_o view_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o throne_n will_n make_v we_o think_v his_o service_n our_o privilege_n his_o precept_n our_o ornament_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o nobility_n it_o will_v make_v we_o weighty_a and_o serious_a in_o our_o performance_n it_o will_v stake_v we_o down_o to_o any_o duty_n the_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o unmannerly_a in_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n be_v because_o we_o consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o great_a king_n malachy_n 1.14_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o preface_n to_o prayer_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v the_o word_n signify_v establish_v as_o well_o as_o prepare_v and_o may_v so_o be_v render_v due_a preparation_n be_v a_o natural_a way_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o thing_n hasty_a resolve●●eak_a and_o moulder_v this_o note_n 1._o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o prepare_v it_o none_o else_o for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o dominion_n that_o original_o reside_v in_o his_o nature_n not_o derive_v from_o any_o by_o birth_n or_o commission_n he_o alone_o prepare_v it_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n his_o authority_n therefore_o be_v unbounded_a as_o infinite_a as_o his_o nature_n none_o can_v set_v law_n to_o he_o because_o none_o but_o himself_o prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o impair_v his_o own_o happiness_n so_o he_o will_v not_o abridge_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n
his_o moral_a power_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n among_o man_n strength_n and_o authority_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n a_o subject_a may_v be_v a_o giant_n and_o be_v strong_a than_o his_o prince_n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o his_o prince_n worldly_n dominion_n may_v be_v seat_v not_o in_o a_o brawny_a arm_n but_o a_o sickly_a and_o infirm_a body_n as_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v distinguish_v knowledge_n respect_v the_o matter_n be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n wisdom_n respect_v the_o harmony_n order_n and_o actual_a usefulness_n of_o a_o thing_n knowledge_n search_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o wisdom_n employ_v that_o thing_n to_o its_o proper_a use_n a_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o little_a wisdom_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v much_o strength_n and_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n a_o great_a strength_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o servant_n but_o a_o great_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o master_n strength_n be_v the_o natural_a vigour_n of_o a_o man._n god_n have_v a_o infinite_a strength_n he_o have_v a_o strength_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v he_o act_v without_o faint_a and_o weakness_n isaiah_n 40.28_o and_o impair_v not_o his_o strength_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o god_n be_v lord_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enact_v as_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o execute_v his_o strength_n be_v the_o executive_a power_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v all_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o almightiness_n he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v his_o command_n be_v obey_v or_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o his_o power_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o creature_n under_o he_o his_o dominion_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n under_o he_o this_o dominion_n be_v a_o right_a of_o make_v what_o he_o please_v of_o possess_v what_o he_o make_v of_o dispose_v of_o what_o he_o do_v possess_v whereas_o his_o power_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o make_v what_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o create_v to_o hold_v what_o he_o do_v possess_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n 2._o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n refer_v to_o this_o perfection_n of_o dominion_n they_o all_o bespeak_v he_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o attribute_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o hitherto_o his_o goodness_n fit_v he_o for_o it_o because_o he_o can_v never_o use_v his_o authority_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o their_o true_a end_n his_o wisdom_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o his_o power_n can_v accomplish_v the_o decree_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o absolute_a authority_n what_o can_v be_v more_o rightful_a than_o the_o place_n authority_n in_o such_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o have_v bowel_n to_o pity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sceptre_n to_o sway_v his_o subject_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contrive_v and_o a_o will_v to_o regulate_v his_o contrivance_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o creature_n good_a and_o a_o arm_n of_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o order_v without_o this_o dominion_n some_o perfection_n as_o justice_n and_o mercy_n will_v lie_v in_o obscurity_n and_o much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n will_v be_v shroud_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o this_o of_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o power_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o wave_v the_o offer_n or_o shake_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o exod._n 29.24_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v customary_o from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o north_n to_o south_n the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o adoration_n turn_v their_o body_n to_o all_o quarter_n to_o signify_v the_o extensive_a dominion_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o dominion_n do_v of_o right_o pertain_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o name_n baal_n give_v to_o their_o idol_n which_o signify_v lord_n and_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o one_o idol_n adore_v for_o a_o god_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o eastern_a idol_n god_n have_v interweave_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n in_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o inward_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o faculty_n or_o act_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o converse_n in_o this_o world_n either_o with_o god_n or_o man._n it_o be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o flash_n in_o his_o face_n in_o every_o act_n of_o self_n judgement_n conscience_n pass_v upon_o a_o man._n every_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n imply_v a_o obligation_n of_o man_n to_o some_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o this_o law_n can_v be_v without_o a_o legislator_n nor_o this_o legislator_n without_o a_o sovereign_a dominion_n these_o be_v but_o natural_a and_o easy_a consequence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o every_o act_n of_o conscience_n the_o indelible_a authority_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o it_o bear_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n clear_o proclaim_v not_o only_o a_o supreme_a be_v but_o a_o supreme_a governor_n and_z points_z man_n direct_o to_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o soon_o deny_v his_o have_v such_o a_o reflect_a principle_n within_o he_o as_o deny_v god_n dominion_n over_o he_o and_o consequent_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o rational_a creature_n 4._o this_o notion_n of_o soveraingty_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o rewarder_n be_v link_v together_o heb._n 11.6_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o rewarder_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o governor_n reward_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o dominion_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o god_n include_v in_o it_o a_o supremacy_n and_o a_o actual_a rule_n he_o can_v be_v conceive_v as_o god_n but_o he_o must_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v supreme_a wherein_o can_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o excellency_n be_v apparent_a but_o in_o his_o sovereign_a rule_n to_o fancy_v a_o infinite_a power_n without_o a_o supreme_a dominion_n be_v to_o fancy_v a_o mighty_a senseless_a statue_n fit_a to_o be_v behold_v but_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v obey_v as_o not_o be_v able_a or_o have_v no_o right_a to_o give_v out_o order_n or_o not_o care_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_n be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o and_o receive_v law_n from_o none_o and_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o with_o a_o perfection_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o must_v do_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a god_n we_o must_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v a_o entire_a dominion_n without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o without_o a_o supreme_a dominion_n he_o can_v not_o manifest_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o righteousness_n 1._o we_o can_v suppose_v god_n a_o creator_n without_o suppose_v a_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o he_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v without_o some_o law_n in_o its_o nature_n if_o it_o have_v not_o law_n it_o will_v be_v create_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o no_o regular_a end_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o unbecoming_a a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o create_v a_o lawless_a creature_n a_o creature_n whole_o vain_a much_o less_o can_v a_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v without_o a_o law_n if_o it_o have_v no_o law_n it_o be_v not_o rational_a for_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n imply_v reason_n to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o it_o and_o imply_v a_o act_n by_o rule_n thereabouts_o rule_n maccov_n colleg._n theolog_fw-la 10._o disput_fw-la 18._o p._n 6_o 7._o or_o thereabouts_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v rational_a creature_n without_o a_o law_n you_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v their_o creator_n and_o murder_v their_o fellow_n creature_n and_o commit_v the_o most_o abominable_a villainy_n destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n without_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o
the_o moral_a law_n be_v publish_v have_v be_v a_o vain_a exhortation_n have_v there_o be_v no_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o law_n as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o enact_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o prince_n can_v make_v law_n for_o another_o unless_o he_o make_v he_o his_o subject_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n spain_n can_v make_v law_n for_o england_n or_o england_n for_o spain_n but_o god_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n as_o king_n over_o all_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o all_o to_o irrational_a as_o well_o as_o rational_a creature_n the_o heaven_n have_v their_o ordinance_n job_n 38.33_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o law_n imprint_v on_o their_o being_n rational_a creature_n have_v divine_a statute_n copy_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o man_n it_o be_v clear_a rom._n 2.14_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o law_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o when_o reason_n clear_v itself_o up_o from_o the_o cloud_n of_o sense_n he_o can_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a discern_v something_o of_o fit_a and_o just_a every_o man_n find_v a_o law_n within_o he_o that_o check_v he_o if_o he_o offend_v it_o no●●_n 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o legal_a indictment_n and_o a_o legal_a executioner_n within_o they_o god_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o establish_v a_o law_n i●_n man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o as_o a_o almighty_a creator_n he_o impart_v a_o be_v this_o law_n proceed_v from_o god_n general_a power_n of_o govern_v as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o bind_v not_o bare_o as_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n engrave_v on_o his_o conscience_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n god_n do_v not_o govern_v those_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o he_o do_v brute_n and_o in_o a_o way_n inferior_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o man._n some_o sin_v all_o may_v have_v sin_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o changeableness_n of_o their_o nature_n sin_n can_v be_v but_o against_o some_o rule_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n what_o that_o law_n be_v be_v not_o reveal_v but_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o part_n with_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o love_n to_o god_n a_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o a_o love_n to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o society_n and_o person_n 3._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o pure_o his_o own_o will._n some_o law_n there_o be_v for_o which_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v as_o to_o love_n honour_n and_o worship_n god_n for_o other_o none_o but_o this_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o such_o be_v that_o positive_a law_n to_o adam_n of_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 2.17_o which_o be_v mere_o a_o assert_v his_o own_o dominion_n and_o be_v different_a from_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o we_o but_o a_o resolve_n to_o try_v man_n obedience_n in_o away_o of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o right_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o reserve_v what_o he_o please_v to_o himself_o and_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o what_o he_o please_v to_o man_n and_o to_o signify_v to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o not_o on_o his_o own_o will_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hurt_n in_o itself_o for_o adam_n to_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o than_o of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o garden_n the_o fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o good_a for_o food_n but_o god_n will_v show_v the_o right_n he_o have_v over_o his_o own_o good_n and_o his_o authority_n over_o man_n to_o reserve_v what_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o creation_n from_o his_o touch_n that_o since_o man_n can_v not_o claim_v a_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o sovereign_n either_o discover_v by_o a_o special_a or_o general_a licence_n thus_o god_n show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n be_v but_o his_o steward_n to_o act_v by_o his_o order_n if_o god_n have_v forbid_v man_n the_o use_n of_o more_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n his_o command_n have_v be_v just_a since_o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o good_n and_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o that_o pleasant_a garden_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n round_o about_o for_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o reserve_v this_o one_o tree_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o other_o to_o the_o use_n of_o adam_n he_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n but_o this_o and_o adam_n be_v prohibit_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o one_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o subjection_n now_o for_o this_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v by_o any_o man_n but_o mere_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v mere_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v to_o love_n god_n have_v reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o beside_o god_n will_v viz._n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o benefit_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n have_v enforce_v reason_n viz._n the_o conjunction_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o need_v we_o may_v stand_v in_o of_o their_o love_n ourselves_o but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o this_o positive_a command_n about_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o mere_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o his_o pure_a dominion_n to_o try_v man_n obedience_n and_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o try_v it_o by_o so_o easy_a and_o light_a a_o precept_n when_o he_o may_v have_v extend_v his_o authority_n further_o have_v not_o god_n give_v this_o or_o the_o like_a order_n his_o absolute_a dominion_n have_v not_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a it_o be_v true_a adam_n have_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o perpetual_a obedience_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n dominion_n to_o implant_v it_o in_o he_o yet_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o be_v so_o visible_a to_o man_n but_o by_o this_o or_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v command_v or_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v bespeak_v a_o comeliness_n in_o itself_o it_o appear_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o itself_o it_o receive_v its_o sole_a authority_n from_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v result_v from_o the_o fruit_n itself_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o taste_v it_o but_o only_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n dominion_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o this_o precept_n so_o man_n obedience_n have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o observe_v it_o for_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a rule_n of_o obedience_n can_v have_v be_v respect_v not_o any_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v some_o other_o command_v as_o that_o of_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n the_o seven_o day_n though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o appoint_v a_o particular_a day_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v more_o formal_o and_o solemn_o acknowledge_v than_o on_o other_o day_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o absolute_a right_n of_o legislation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o time_n itself_o that_o can_v render_v that_o day_n more_o holy_a than_o another_o though_o god_n respect_v his_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o that_o day_n gen._n 2.3_o such_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o command_v of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o to_o last_v till_o the_o first_o
must_v be_v resolve_v into_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o not_o into_o a_o will_n without_o wisdom_n god_n do_v not_o choose_v hand_n over_o head_n and_o act_n by_o mere_a will_n without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n a_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o procedure_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n be_v inscrutable_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o can_v understand_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o understand_v himself_o the_o whole_a ground_n lie_v in_o god_n himself_o no_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 9.15_o 16._o not_o in_o he_o that_o will_n nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n since_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o other_o cause_n than_o his_o will_n we_o can_v resolve_v it_o into_o no_o other_o than_o his_o sovereign_a empire_n over_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o stop_n to_o our_o curiosity_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o god_n assert_v the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o moses_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n exod._n 33.19_o 20._o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n the_o ray_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v too_o bright_a and_o dazzle_a for_o our_o weakness_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v not_o only_o a_o wisdom_n in_o this_o proceed_n but_o a_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o depth_n and_o vastness_n of_o those_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v we_o a_o inventory_n and_o scheme_n of_o it_o rom._n 11.33_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v too_o deep_a for_o we_o to_o wade_v into_o in_o attempt_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o act_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o swallow_v up_o into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf._n though_o the_o understanding_n be_v above_o our_o capacity_n yet_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v cast_v ourselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n with_o a_o full_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n trouble_n pleasure_n this_o be_v dr._n goodwin_n speech_n when_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n this_o be_v a_o more_o comely_a carriage_n in_o a_o christian_n than_o all_o the_o contentious_a endeavour_n to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o line_n 2._o in_o bestow_v grace_n where_o he_o please_v god_n in_o conversion_n and_o pardon_n work_v not_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n put_v forth_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a which_o god_n must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v renew_v man_n natural_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v which_o always_o act_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la unless_o a_o cloud_n interpose_v to_o eclipse_v the_o one_o and_o water_n to_o extinguish_v the_o other_o but_o god_n act_v as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n which_o can_v free_o exert_v his_o power_n when_o he_o please_v and_o suspend_v it_o when_o he_o please_v though_o god_n be_v necessary_o good_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o manifest_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o every_o subject_a he_o have_v power_n to_o distil_v his_o dew_n upon_o one_o part_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o if_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o express_v his_o goodness_n without_o a_o liberty_n no_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o thank_v the_o sun_n for_o shine_v on_o he_o or_o the_o fire_n for_o warm_v he_o none_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a agent_n and_o can_v do_v no_o other_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o angel_n from_o sink_v as_o well_o as_o some_o or_o recover_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sink_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o engraft_v one_o man_n into_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o let_v another_o remain_v a_o wild_a olive_n why_o be_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o link_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n why_o do_v he_o not_o mould_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o gospel_n frame_n when_o he_o fill_v the_o ear_n with_o a_o gospel_n sound_n why_o do_v he_o strike_v off_o the_o chain_n from_o some_o and_o tear_v the_o vail_n from_o the_o heart_n while_o he_o leave_v other_o under_o their_o natural_a slavery_n and_o egyptian_a darkness_n why_o do_v some_o lie_v under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n while_o another_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o all_o this_o but_o his_o absolute_a will_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o beget_v one_o and_o not_o another_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o one_o james_n 1.18_o why_o do_v he_o work_v in_o one_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o not_o in_o another_o because_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o another_o phil._n 2.13_o he_o can_v as_o well_o new_o create_v every_o one_o as_o he_o at_o first_o create_v they_o and_o make_v grace_n as_o universal_a as_o nature_n and_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o from_o want_n of_o strength_n in_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unquestionable_o able_a to_o strike_v off_o the_o chain_n of_o unbeleief_n from_o all_o he_o can_v surmount_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o every_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o inspire_v every_o son_n of_o adam_n with_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n himself_o he_o want_v not_o a_o virtue_n superior_a to_o the_o great_a resistance_n of_o his_o creature_n a_o victorious_a beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v shoot_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o grace_n may_v overspread_v their_o will_n with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n without_o put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n what_o hindrance_n can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o create_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v easy_o pierce_v into_o and_o new_o mould_v by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n yet_o he_o only_o breathe_v this_o efficacious_a virtue_n into_o some_o and_o leaf_n other_o under_o that_o insensibility_n and_o hardness_n which_o they_o love_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o benight_n ignorance_n and_o consume_v themselves_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o their_o dear_a though_o deceitful_a dalilahs_n he_o can_v have_v conquer_v the_o resistance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v over_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o malicious_a devil_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v john_n 3.8_o it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v give_v to_o any_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o invincible_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o want_v strength_n to_o have_v keep_v man_n as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o pour_v in_o such_o fortify_v grace_n as_o to_o have_v make_v he_o impregnable_a against_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v secure_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o angel_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o their_o fellow_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o any_o prerogative_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o convert_v not_o any_o for_o their_o natural_a perfection_n because_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o most_o ignorant_a nor_o for_o their_o moral_a perfection_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o most_o sinful_a nor_o for_o their_o civil_a perfection_n because_o he_o turn_v the_o most_o despicable_a 1._o not_o for_o their_o natural_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n he_o open_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gentile_n better_o manure_v than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o do_v the_o taper_n of_o their_o understanding_n burn_v clear_a no_o the_o one_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o may_v have_v compare_v the_o prediction_n they_o own_a with_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v spectator_n of_o he_o let_v alone_o those_o that_o have_v expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o expectation_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n both_o ground_v upon_o the_o oracle_n wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v they_o the_o gentile_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o destitute_a of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n eph._n 2.12_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o any_o revelation_n of_o christ_n because_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o
the_o world_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n may_v soon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o than_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o writing_n they_o may_v have_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n thus_o be_v they_o refuse_v that_o be_v the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n thus_o he_o catch_v not_o at_o the_o subtle_a and_o mighty_a devil_n who_o have_v a_o original_n in_o spiritual_a nature_n more_o like_a to_o he_o but_o at_o weak_a and_o simple_a man_n 2._o not_o for_o any_o moral_a perfection_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o most_o sinful_a the_o gentile_n steep_v in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n he_o sow_v more_o faith_n among_o the_o roman_n than_o in_o jerusalem_n more_o faith_n in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v the_o common_a sewer_n of_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n conquer_v by_o they_o than_o in_o that_o city_n which_o have_v so_o signal_o be_v own_a by_o he_o and_o have_v not_o practise_v any_o idolatry_n since_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n he_o plant_v saintship_n at_o corinth_n a_o place_n notorious_a for_o the_o infamous_a worship_n of_o venus_n a_o superstition_n attend_v with_o the_o gross_a uncleanness_n at_o ephesus_n that_o present_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o fornication_n in_o their_o temple_n of_o diana_n among_o the_o colossian_n votary_n to_o cybele_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n attend_v with_o beastly_a and_o lascivious_a ceremony_n and_o what_o character_n have_v the_o cretan_n from_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v place_v among_o they_o to_o further_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o abominable_a tit._n 1.12_o liar_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v evil_a beast_n not_o to_o be_v associate_v with_o slow_a belly_n fit_a for_o no_o service_n what_o prerogative_n be_v there_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o putrefaction_n as_o much_o as_o in_o that_o of_o a_o toad_n to_o be_v elevate_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o angel_n what_o steam_n from_o such_o dunghill_n can_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o they_o and_o sweeten_v they_o from_o heaven_n what_o treasure_n of_o worth_n be_v here_o to_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v such_o filthy_a snuff_n fit_a of_o themselves_o to_o be_v kindle_v by_o and_o become_v a_o lodging_n for_o a_o gospel_n beam_n what_o invitement_n can_v he_o have_v from_o lie_v beastliness_n gluttony_n but_o only_o from_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n by_o this_o he_o pluck_v firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n while_o he_o leave_v straight_a and_o more_o comely_a stick_n to_o consume_v to_o ash_n 3._o not_o for_o any_o civil_a perfection_n because_o he_o turn_v the_o most_o despicable_a he_o elevate_v not_o nature_n to_o grace_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o wealth_n honour_n or_o any_o civil_a station_n in_o the_o world_n he_o dispense_v not_o ordinary_o those_o treasure_n to_o those_o that_o the_o mistake_a world_n foolish_o admire_v and_o dote_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a a_o purple_a robe_n be_v not_o usual_o deck_v with_o this_o jewel_n he_o take_v more_o of_o mouldy_a clay_n than_o refine_a dust_n to_o cast_v into_o his_o image_n and_o lodge_v his_o treasure_n more_o in_o the_o earthly_a vessel_n than_o in_o the_o world_n be_v golden_a one_o he_o give_v out_o his_o rich_a dole_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o impart_v his_o grace_n most_o to_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n it_o have_v be_v some_o foundation_n for_o a_o conception_n that_o he_o have_v be_v move_v by_o those_o vulgar_o esteem_v excellency_n to_o indulge_v they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o such_o a_o conceit_n languish_v when_o we_o behold_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o void_a original_o of_o any_o allurement_n as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o provocation_n hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o create_a engagement_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o any_o external_a motive_n in_o the_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o none_o disoblige_v by_o all_o no_o man_n deserve_v from_o he_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o every_o man_n deserve_v what_o the_o most_o deplorable_a be_v leave_v to_o suffer_v he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o shower_n of_o wrath_n owe_v no_o more_o a_o debt_n to_o fall_a man_n than_o to_o fall_v devil_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o first_o station_n by_o a_o superlative_a grace_n how_o be_v he_o more_o bind_v to_o restore_v they_o than_o he_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o to_o catch_v they_o after_o they_o fall_v than_o to_o put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o fall_n god_n as_o a_o sovereign_n give_v law_n to_o man_n and_o a_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v those_o law_n what_o obligation_n be_v there_o upon_o god_n to_o repair_v that_o strength_n man_n wilful_o lose_v and_o extract_v he_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n into_o which_o he_o voluntary_o plunge_v himself_o what_o if_o man_n sin_v by_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n allege_v by_o some_o may_v not_o many_o of_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o too_o though_o there_o be_v a_o first_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v without_o a_o temptation_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v seduce_v into_o rebellion_n by_o the_o ringleader_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o man_n than_o to_o devil_n if_o he_o promise_v life_n upon_o obedience_n he_o threaten_v death_n upon_o transgression_n by_o man_n disobedience_n god_n be_v quit_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o owe_v nothing_o but_o punishment_n upon_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n indeed_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o a_o claim_n of_o sufficient_a strength_n from_o he_o by_o creation_n as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o have_v it_o but_o since_o he_o have_v extinguish_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v in_o the_o least_o pretend_v any_o obligation_n on_o god_n for_o a_o new_a strength_n if_o it_o be_v a_o peradventure_o whither_o he_o will_v give_v repentance_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n in_o the_o case_n a_o tie_n will_v put_v it_o beyond_o a_o peradventure_o with_o a_o god_n that_o never_o forfeit_v his_o obligation_n 29._o obligation_n claude_v sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr parabole_fw-la des_fw-fr noces_fw-fr p._n 29._o no_o husbandman_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o bestow_v cost_n and_o pain_n manure_n and_o tillage_n upon_o one_o field_n more_o than_o another_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ground_n may_v require_v more_o yet_o he_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v expend_v more_o upon_o one_o than_o another_o he_o may_v let_v it_o lie_v fallow_a as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v god_n be_v less_o oblige_v to_o till_o and_o prune_v his_o creature_n than_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o his_o field_n or_o tree_n if_o a_o king_n proclaim_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o company_n of_o rebel_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o each_o of_o they_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n their_o estate_n before_o be_v capable_a of_o satisfy_v the_o condition_n but_o their_o rebellion_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o indigent_a condition_n the_o proclamation_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n require_v be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o the_o prince_n out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n to_o some_o send_v they_o that_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o have_v by_o his_o proclamation_n oblige_v they_o to_o pay_v and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o answer_v the_o condition_n he_o require_v the_o first_o he_o do_v by_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n the_o second_o he_o do_v by_o a_o sovereign_a bounty_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o punishment_n be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o all_o of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v remit_v it_o upon_o condition_n he_o do_v relax_v his_o sovereign_a right_n and_o if_o he_o will_v by_o his_o largess_n make_v any_o of_o they_o capable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n by_o send_v they_o present_o a_o sufficient_a sum_n to_o pay_v the_o fine_a he_o act_v as_o proprietor_n of_o his_o own_o good_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o quantity_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o bestow_v a_o mite_n 5._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n this_o can_v only_o sit_v arbitrator_n in_o every_o gracious_a act_n
of_o one_o jonah_n send_v to_o niniveh_n but_o frequent_a alarm_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o prophet_n commission_v by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o door_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v open_a to_o what_o proselyte_n will_v enter_v themselves_o and_o embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o worship_n but_o there_o be_v no_o public_a proclamation_n make_v in_o the_o world_n only_a god_n by_o his_o miracle_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v famous_a among_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n favour_v by_o heaven_n but_o the_o tradition_n from_o adam_n and_o noah_n be_v not_o public_o revive_v by_o god_n in_o other_o part_n and_o raise_v from_o that_o grave_a of_o forgetfulness_n wherein_o it_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o they_o for_o this_o indulgence_n god_n may_v have_v be_v as_o liberal_a to_o any_o other_o nation_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n any_o other_o people_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o oracle_n and_o be_v subject_n for_o his_o worship_n as_o that_o people_n yet_o all_o other_o nation_n till_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n these_o people_n be_v part_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o prerogative_n in_o nature_n above_o adam_n posterity_n be_v they_o the_o extract_n of_o a_o innocent_a part_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n drain_v out_o of_o his_o putrefaction_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o descend_v any_o more_o precious_a tincture_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n act_n 17.26_o and_o that_o corrupt_v both_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o rivulet_n be_v they_o better_a than_o other_o nation_n when_o god_n first_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o slavery_n we_o have_v joshua_n authority_n for_o it_o that_o they_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n in_o that_o place_n of_o their_o servitude_n joshua_n 24.14_o have_v they_o have_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n while_o they_o remain_v there_o they_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v erect_v a_o golden_a calf_n for_o worship_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v as_o invite_a reason_n to_o present_a god_n with_o as_o those_o people_n have_v god_n may_v have_v grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o or_o deny_v it_o they_o and_o endow_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o statute_n but_o the_o enrich_n such_o a_o small_a company_n of_o people_n with_o his_o divine_a shower_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n in_o spiritual_n can_v be_v place_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n original_o than_o that_o of_o his_o unaccountable_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o merit_v such_o high_a title_n from_o god_n as_o his_o first_o bear_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o disclaim_v any_o righteousness_n in_o they_o and_o speak_v a_o word_n sufficient_a to_o damp_n such_o thought_n in_o they_o by_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o wickedness_n while_o he_o load_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n deut._n 9.4.6_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o land_n for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 7.6_o 3._o god_n afterward_o reject_v the_o jew_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o that_o have_v be_v enrol_v for_o his_o subject_n for_o many_o age_n who_o seem_v by_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n and_o call_v man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n from_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o e._n to_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 8.11_o the_o people_n that_o be_v account_v accurse_v by_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o that_o be_v once_o dignify_v this_o 1600_o year_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o ephod_n nor_o teraphim_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o hos_fw-la 3.4_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o own_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o for_o so_o many_o successive_a age_n but_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a isaiah_n 6.10_o why_o the_o gospel_n at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o pursuant_n to_o the_o resolution_n and_o prediction_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o time_n why_o he_o shall_v let_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n pass_v over_o after_o the_o world_n be_v people_v and_o let_v the_o nation_n all_o that_o while_n soak_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a custom_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o gentile_n without_o reject_v the_o jew_n and_o bound_v they_o both_o up_o together_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n why_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v some_o people_n with_o it_o a_o little_a after_o the_o publish_n it_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o not_o a_o long_a time_n after_o some_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n enjoy_v it_o other_o have_v it_o not_o as_o those_o in_o america_n till_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n what_o merit_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v something_o of_o justice_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n nothing_o but_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o the_o church_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v bad_a the_o gentile_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n worse_o the_o jew_n own_a the_o one_o true_a god_n without_o mixture_n of_o idol_n though_o they_o own_a not_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o appearance_n which_o they_o do_v in_o a_o promise_n but_o the_o gentile_n own_a neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o some_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o some_o of_o their_o ancestor_n how_o come_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v if_o any_o people_n ever_o have_v meritorious_a ancestor_n for_o a_o plea_n if_o the_o merit_n of_o some_o of_o their_o former_a progenitor_n be_v the_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o debt_n due_a to_o their_o merit_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o their_o immediate_a progeny_n or_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o a_o posterity_n so_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o so_o abominable_o deprave_v as_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel-sun_n strike_v into_o their_o horizon_n what_o merit_n may_v be_v in_o their_o ancestor_n if_o any_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o most_o refine_a rubbish_n it_o be_v so_o little_a for_o themselves_o that_o no_o oil_n can_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n for_o other_o what_o merit_n their_o ancestor_n may_v have_v may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o succeed_a generation_n it_o be_v ordinary_o see_v that_o what_o honour_n a_o father_n deserve_v in_o a_o state_n for_o public_a service_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o son_n forfeit_v by_o treason_n and_o himself_o attaint_v or_o be_v it_o out_o of_o a_o foresight_n that_o the_o gentile_n will_v embrace_v it_o and_o the_o jew_n reject_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n will_v embrace_v it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o how_o do_v god_n foresee_v it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o display_v in_o one_o not_o in_o another_o it_o must_v be_v then_o still_o resolve_v into_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n or_o do_v he_o foresee_v it_o in_o their_o will_n and_o nature_n what_o be_v they_o not_o all_o one_o common_a dross_n be_v any_o part_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n better_o than_o another_o how_o do_v god_n foresee_v that_o which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v without_o his_o pleasure_n to_o
ver._n 12._o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o i_o e._n those_o conspire_a nation_n as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n then_o he_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n to_o zion_n arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o thy_o hoof_n brass_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n and_o i_o will_v consecrate_v their_o gain_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o substance_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o will_v make_v they_o and_o their_o counsel_n they_o and_o their_o strength_n the_o monument_n and_o signal_n mark_n of_o my_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o you_o see_v the_o cunning_a design_n baffle_v by_o some_o small_a thing_n intervening_a when_o you_o see_v man_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n infatuate_v mistake_v their_o way_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n job_n 5.14_o bewilder_v in_o a_o plain_a way_n when_o you_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o mighty_a attempter_n dash_v into_o despair_n their_o triumph_n turn_v into_o funeral_n and_o their_o joyful_a expectation_n into_o sorrowful_a disappointment_n when_o you_o see_v the_o weak_a devote_a to_o destruction_n victorious_a and_o the_o most_o presumptuous_a defeat_v in_o their_o purpose_n then_o read_v the_o divine_a dominion_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o such_o device_n how_o often_o do_v god_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o grand_a design_n and_o burst_v a_o mighty_a wheel_n by_o snatch_v but_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o often_o do_v he_o cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n psal_n 76.12_o either_o from_o the_o world_n by_o death_n or_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o project_n by_o some_o unforeseen_a interruption_n or_o from_o favour_v those_o contrivance_n which_o before_o they_o cherish_v by_o a_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n how_o often_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o religious_a prayer_n edge_v the_o weak_a and_o small_a number_n of_o weapon_n to_o make_v a_o carnage_n of_o the_o carnal_o confident_a how_o often_o have_v presumption_n be_v disappoint_v and_o the_o contemn_a enemy_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o proud_a expectant_a of_o victory_n 65._o victory_n causin_n symb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 65._o phydias_n make_v the_o image_n of_o nemesis_n or_o revenge_n at_o marathon_n of_o that_o marble_n which_o the_o haughty_a persian_n despise_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o athenian_a force_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o erect_v a_o trophy_n for_o a_o expect_a but_o a_o ungained_a victory_n hamans_n neck_n by_o a_o sudden_a turn_n be_v in_o the_o halter_n when_o the_o jew_n neck_n be_v design_v to_o the_o block_n julian_n design_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n just_a before_o his_o breast_n be_v pierce_v by_o a_o unexpected_a arrow_n the_o powder-traytor_n be_v all_o ready_a to_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o mine_n when_o the_o sovereign_a hand_n of_o heaven_n snatch_v away_o the_o match_n thus_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n cut_v off_o man_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o their_o design_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o threaten_v heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o think_v to_o use_v to_o light_v they_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o purpose_n turn_v their_o own_o counsel_n into_o a_o curse_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o blessing_n to_o their_o adversary_n and_o make_v his_o great_a enemy_n contribute_v to_o the_o effect_v his_o purpose_n how_o may_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n absolute_a disposal_n of_o thing_n in_o private_a affair_n when_o we_o see_v one_o man_n with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o prudence_n and_o little_a industry_n have_v great_a success_n and_o other_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o great_a toil_n and_o labour_n find_v their_o erterprise_n melt_v between_o their_o finger_n it_o be_v solomon_n observation_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a neither_o bread_n to_o the_o wise_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n nor_o yet_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n eccles_n 9.11_o many_o thing_n may_v interpose_v to_o stop_v the_o swift_a in_o his_o race_n and_o damp_n the_o courage_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a thing_n do_v not_o happen_v according_a to_o man_n ability_n but_o according_a to_o the_o overrule_a authority_n of_o god_n god_n never_o yet_o grant_v man_n the_o dominion_n of_o his_o own_o way_n no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jerem._n 10.23_o he_o have_v give_v man_n a_o power_n of_o act_v but_o not_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o command_v success_n he_o make_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n intend_v for_o their_o security_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n pilate_n deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v account_v a_o friend_n to_o caesar_n and_o caesar_n soon_o after_o prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o removes_z him_z from_o his_o government_n and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n the_o jew_n imagine_v by_o the_o crucify_a christ_n to_o keep_v the_o roman_a ensign_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o this_o haste_v their_o march_n by_o god_n sovereign_a disposal_n which_o end_v in_o a_o total_a desolation_n he_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n job_n 12.17_o by_o take_v away_o his_o light_n from_o their_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n that_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o management_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a for_o than_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v lord_n when_o he_o snare_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n psal_n 9.16_o you_o have_v see_v much_o of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o your_o experience_n and_o if_o my_o judgement_n fail_v i_o not_o you_o will_v yet_o see_v much_o more_o 5._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o send_v his_o judgement_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v he_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o wound_v and_o heal_v who_o he_o please_v his_o thunder_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o may_v cast_v they_o upon_o what_o subject_n he_o think_v good_a he_o have_v a_o right_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v all_o man_n he_o have_v his_o choice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o pick_v out_o who_o he_o please_v to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o it_o may_v not_o some_o nation_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o like_a dreadful_a flame_n zoar_fw-mi be_v untouched_a while_o the_o other_o city_n her_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n be_v there_o never_o any_o place_n and_o person_n successor_n in_o sodom_n guilt_n yet_o those_o only_a by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v separate_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o example_n of_o his_o eternal_a vengeance_n judas_n 7._o why_o be_v not_o sinner_n as_o sodom_n like_v as_o those_o ancient_a one_o scald_v to_o death_n by_o the_o like_a fiery_a drop_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v why_o he_o will_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n cut_v off_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o gentile_n untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o idolatry_n when_o the_o church_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o her_o iniquity_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n in_o this_o isaiah_n 64.7_o 8._o we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v a_o liberty_n either_o to_o break_v or_o preserve_v we_o judgement_n move_v according_a to_o god_n order_n when_o the_o sword_n have_v a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n and_o the_o sea_n shore_n thither_o it_o must_v march_v and_o touch_v not_o any_o other_o place_n or_o person_n as_o it_o go_v though_o there_o may_v be_v demerit_n enough_o for_o it_o to_o punish_v jer._n 47.6_o 7._o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o sword_n oh_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ●re_n thou_o be_v quiet_a put_v up_o thyself_o into_o thy_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o the_o prophet_n answer_v for_o the_o sword_n how_o can_v it_o be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n there_o have_v he_o appoint_v it_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o judgement_n against_o london_n or_o westminster_n or_o any_o other_o place_n there_o it_o shall_v drop_v there_o it_o shall_v pierce_v and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n without_o a_o like_a charge_n god_n as_o a_o sovereign_n give_v instruction_n to_o every_o judgement_n when_o and_o against_o who_o it_o shall_v march_v and_o what_o city_n what_o person_n it_o shall_v arrest_v
subject_n to_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o consequent_o no_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o a_o redeemer_n consider_v as_o one_o design_v and_o consent_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o that_o after_o this_o agreement_n god_n have_v a_o sovereign_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o article_n consent_v to_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o undertake_n and_o the_o advantage_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o call_v god_n by_o the_o solemn_a title_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o that_o prophetic_a psalm_n of_o he_o psal_n 16.2_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n mention_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o i_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o majesty_n but_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o my_o mediation_n and_o suffering_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n more_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o affair_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o any_o other_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v he_o indulge_v man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o remit_v his_o offence_n without_o a_o just_a compensation_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o rebellion_n his_o authority_n have_v be_v vilify_v man_n will_v always_o have_v be_v attempt_v against_o his_o jurisdiction_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o rebellion_n on_o man_n part_n and_o if_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o indulgence_n on_o god_n part_n he_o have_v quite_o disow_v his_o authority_n over_o man_n and_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o crown_n satisfaction_n must_v have_v be_v require_v sometime_o or_o other_o from_o the_o person_n thus_o rebel_a or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o to_o require_v it_o after_o the_o first_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o preservative_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n than_o to_o do_v it_o after_o a_o multitude_n of_o repeat_v revolt_n god_n must_v have_v lay_v aside_o his_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o whole_o the_o exact_v punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o appoint_v christ_n to_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v before_o manifest_v over_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o declare_v the_o high_a charge_n of_o it_o but_o his_o order_n his_o own_o son_n to_o become_v a_o mortal_a creature_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o become_v low_a than_o those_o angel_n that_o have_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v and_o beauty_n from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o his_o death_n among_o the_o dust_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o world_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o become_v a_o man_n but_o a_o crucify_a man_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o may_v refer_v that_o expression_n prov._n 8.22_o of_o his_o be_v possess_v by_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n possession_n be_v the_o dominion_n of_o a_o thing_n invest_v in_o the_o possessor_n he_o be_v possess_v indeed_o as_o a_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v possess_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n or_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o a_o mediator_n by_o special_a constitution_n to_o this_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o refer_v if_o you_o read_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 31._o wherein_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n the_o earth_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o have_v design_v he_o to_o this_o special_a work_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n but_o a_o mediator_n by_o divine_a will_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v god_n servant_n which_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o dominion_n of_o all_o thing_n inferior_a to_o he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v and_o do_v actual_o do_v be_v act_v by_o he_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v express_v so_o by_o himself_o in_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 40.7_o lo_o i_o come_v verse_n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v put_v together_o heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o design_v christ_n to_o this_o work_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o found_v on_o his_o sovereignty_n his_o compassionate_a bowel_n may_v have_v pity_v we_o without_o his_o be_v sovereign_a but_o without_o it_o can_v not_o have_v relieve_v we_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o bowel_n none_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o persuader_n to_o that_o mercy_n he_o show_v rom._n 11.34_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n for_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o mercy_n in_o send_v the_o deliverer_n out_o of_o zion_n verse_n 26._o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v discourse_v of_o as_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o create_v or_o not_o to_o create_v so_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o redeem_v or_o not_o to_o redeem_v and_o at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o to_o appoint_v christ_n to_o this_o work_n or_o not_o to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o it_o in_o give_v this_o order_n to_o his_o son_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n than_o in_o all_o the_o order_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v give_v out_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o employment_n he_o ever_o send_v they_o upon_o christ_n have_v name_n which_o signify_v a_o authority_n over_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o messenger_n mal._n 3.1_o a_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o declare_v thereby_o that_o god_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o he_o as_o over_o the_o angel_n send_v upon_o his_o message_n or_o over_o the_o apostle_n commission_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n 3._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o transfer_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n the_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o nation_n can_v only_o appoint_v or_o allow_v of_o a_o commutation_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o transferr_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n of_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o and_o substitute_v a_o sufferer_n with_o the_o sufferer_n own_o consent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o criminal_a who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deliver_v from_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n god_n transfer_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o christ_n and_o inflict_v on_o he_o a_o punishment_n for_o they_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o debt_n of_o man_n charge_v they_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o penalty_n isa_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o make_v they_o all_o to_o meet_v upon_o his_o back_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o most_o understand_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v righteous_o inflict_v have_v not_o sin_v be_v first_o righteous_o impute_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o imputation_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o none_o but_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a creditor_n a_o creditor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v of_o another_o suretyship_n but_o it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o he_o may_v challenge_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a debtor_n himself_o christ_n make_v himself_o sin_n for_o we_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o by_o a_o full_a imputation_n and_o treat_v he_o penal_o
as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v those_o sinner_n in_o who_o stead_n he_o suffer_v without_o this_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o god_n we_o have_v for_o ever_o perish_v for_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o without_o the_o pleasure_n and_o order_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o punishment_n what_o can_v he_o have_v undergo_v in_o his_o humanity_n but_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o more_o than_o this_o be_v due_a to_o we_o even_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o calamity_n of_o a_o mere_a bodily_a death_n the_o soul_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v drop_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o render_v it_o so_o full_a of_o agony_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o reach_v the_o soul_n neither_o as_o to_o comfort_v nor_o terror_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sufferer_n if_o it_o have_v not_o first_o consider_v he_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n or_o by_o inhaerency_n and_o actual_a commission_n of_o a_o crime_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o latter_a be_v far_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a he_o must_v be_v consider_v then_o in_o the_o other_o state_n of_o imputation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o sovereign_a appointment_n or_o at_o least_o concession_n of_o god_n for_o without_o it_o he_o can_v have_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o than_o abraham_n can_v have_v have_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n or_o any_o man_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n without_o a_o call_n nor_o can_v any_o plea_n have_v be_v enter_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n either_o by_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o by_o we_o for_o ourselves_o and_o though_o the_o death_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n have_v be_v meritorious_a in_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o or_o accept_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o suffer_v and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o righteousness_n as_o great_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o god_n require_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n to_o account_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a a_o sinner_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o to_o account_v we_o who_o be_v sinner_n righteous_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v the_o supreme_a legislative_a and_o praeceptive_a authority_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o law_n not_o one_o give_v he_o but_o put_v into_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o first_o psal_n 40.7_o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n this_o law_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moral_a law_n though_o that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o command_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o a_o command_n so_o much_o of_o do_v as_o of_o die_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o the_o mediatory_a law_n we_o have_v be_v where_o we_o be_v by_o the_o sole_a observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n without_o his_o suffering_n the_o penalty_n of_o it_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n of_o suffering_n or_o die_v the_o do_v that_o for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v unable_a to_o effect_v legal_a sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n i_o e._n thy_o law_n order_v i_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v that_o law_n his_o obedience_n to_o which_o be_v principal_o accept_v and_o esteem_v and_o that_o be_v principal_o his_o passive_a his_o obedience_n to_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o this_o be_v the_o special_a command_n receive_v from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v john_n 10.18_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_v when_o this_o command_n be_v give_v whither_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o constitution_n as_o mediator_n upon_o the_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o redemption_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o may_v not_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o christ_n as_o consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n precept_n and_o promise_n usual_o attend_v one_o another_o every_o covenant_n be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o christ_n consider_v here_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o command_n or_o promise_n but_o consider_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o both_o promise_v of_o assistance_n be_v make_v before_o his_o actual_a incarnation_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a why_o not_o precept_n for_o his_o obedience_n since_o long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n this_o be_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n however_o a_o command_n a_o law_n it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n that_o as_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v impeach_v and_o violate_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n it_o may_v be_v own_a and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o we_o fall_v by_o disloyalty_n to_o it_o we_o may_v rise_v by_o the_o high_a submission_n to_o it_o in_o another_o head_n infinite_o superior_a in_o his_o person_n to_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o fall_v 5._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o exalt_v christ_n to_o such_o a_o sovereign_a dignity_n as_o our_o redeemer_n 65._o redeemer_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr perfect_a divin_fw-fr lib._n 10._o p._n 65._o some_o indeed_o say_v that_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o right_n of_o it_o result_v from_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a as_o a_o lady_n of_o mean_a condition_n when_o espouse_v and_o marry_v to_o a_o prince_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o a_o natural_a right_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n because_o she_o be_v one_o with_o the_o king_n but_o to_o wave_v this_o the_o scripture_n place_v whole_o the_o confer_v such_o a_o authority_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n sovereign_a will_n to_o we_o so_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n sovereign_a will_n to_o christ_n matt._n 28.28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o and_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o his_o throne_n he_o sit_v upon_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n rev._n 3.21_o and_o he_o commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n i._n e._n all_o government_n and_o dominion_n a_o empire_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n joh._n 5.22_o and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n v._n 27._o which_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o exercise_v that_o judgement_n and_o government_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o he_o original_o have_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o become_v a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n he_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o humility_n conformable_a to_o phil._n 2.9_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o obscure_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o a_o sense_n and_o take_v into_o association_n with_o he_o or_o vicarious_a subordination_n to_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a not_o only_o lift_v it_o above_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n but_o give_v that_o person_n in_o our_o nature_n a_o empire_n over_o they_o who_o nature_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o we_o yea_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o this_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o
which_o the_o devil_n be_v condemn_v but_o in_o what_o particular_a thing_n this_o pride_n be_v manifest_a be_v not_o so_o easy_o discernible_a the_o ancient_n general_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o affect_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n ground_v it_o on_o isaiah_n 14.12_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o prophet_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o tax_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o lucifer_n perhaps_o likn_v he_o in_o his_o pride_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o it_o note_v plain_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n attempt_v a_o share_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o some_o strengthen_v their_o conjecture_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archangel_n who_o contend_v against_o satan_n judas_n 9_o which_o be_v michael_n which_o signifyes_n who_o as_o god_n or_o who_o like_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n give_v the_o superiority_n to_o god_n intimate_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o the_o devil_n against_o who_o he_o contend_v it_o be_v likely_a his_o sin_n be_v a_o affect_v a_o equality_n with_o god_n in_o empire_n or_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n because_o he_o imprint_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n on_o man_n at_o his_o first_o temptation_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o and_o though_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o fitness_n for_o government_n it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o that_o also_o but_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a with_o god_n and_o independent_a on_o he_o as_o their_o superior_a what_o he_o have_v find_v so_o fatal_a to_o himself_o he_o imagine_v will_v have_v the_o same_o success_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n and_o since_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n usurp_v a_o worship_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n since_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o supreme_a god_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o he_o invade_v the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a before_o his_o banishment_n as_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a since_o and_o since_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n be_v repute_v by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n and_o so_o like_a in_o disposition_n why_o may_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n the_o image_n of_o he_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o satan_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o and_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n affect_v a_o partnership_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o worship_n whither_o it_o be_v this_o or_o attempt_v a_o unaccountable_a dominion_n over_o create_v thing_n or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a angel_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o that_o magnificent_a corporation_n he_o may_v think_v himself_o fit_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n else_o or_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v envy_n as_o some_o think_v at_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n in_o paradise_n it_o be_v still_o a_o quarrel_v with_o god_n dominion_n and_o right_a of_o dispose_v his_o own_o good_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n i._n e._n with_o the_o devil_n one_o without_o yoke_n as_o the_o word_n belial_n signify_v 3._o it_o be_v more_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o act_n of_o adam_n be_v to_o exercise_v a_o lordship_n over_o the_o low_a creature_n in_o give_v name_n to_o they_o a_o token_n of_o dominion_n gen._n 2.19_o the_o next_o be_v to_o affect_v a_o lordship_n over_o god_n in_o rebel_a against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v write_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o his_o own_o delegated_a dominion_n in_o the_o name_n he_o give_v the_o creature_n and_o own_a their_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o their_o governor_n he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o dependence_n on_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n have_v put_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v allot_v he_o he_o attempt_v to_o strip_v his_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o desirous_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o divine_a yoke_n from_o himself_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o his_o own_o will_n hence_o adam_n sin_n be_v more_o particular_o call_v disobedience_n rom._n 5.19_o for_o in_o the_o eat_n the_o apple_n there_o be_v no_o moral_a evil_n in_o itself_o but_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o positive_a command_n and_o order_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v disow_v god_n right_a of_o command_v he_o or_o reserve_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o language_n all_o his_o posterity_n speak_v let_v we_o break_v his_o band_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2.3_o be_v learn_v from_o adam_n in_o that_o act_n of_o he_o the_o next_o act_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o of_o cain_n murder_v abel_n which_o be_v a_o invade_a god_n right_a in_o assume_v a_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o life_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o reserve_v the_o period_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o usurpation_n when_o god_n come_v to_o examine_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o where_o his_o brother_n be_v how_o scornful_a be_v his_o answer_n gen._n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o examine_v i_o or_o what_o obligation_n be_v there_o upon_o i_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o he_o or_o as_o one_o say_v loc_n say_v trap._n in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v look_v he_o yourself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n do_v not_o remain_v undisturbed_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o appear_v in_o creation_n the_o devil_n rebel_v against_o it_o in_o heaven_n and_o man_n will_v have_v banish_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n 4._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v less_o invade_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o man_n one_o single_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a episcopacy_n have_v endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n will_v prohibit_v what_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o eat_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o meat_n at_o special_a time_n meat_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o forbid_v they_o too_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o god_n right_a to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o what_o god_n have_v grant_v as_o though_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v no_o long_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o pope_n much_o more_o to_o forbid_v what_o god_n have_v command_v as_o if_o christ_n overreach_v his_o own_o authority_n when_o he_o enjoin_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n no_o lord_n but_o will_v think_v his_o right_n usurp_v by_o that_o steward_n who_o shall_v permit_v to_o other_o what_o his_o lord_n forbid_v and_o forbid_v that_o which_o his_o master_n allow_v and_o act_v the_o lord_n instead_o of_o the_o servant_n add_v to_o this_o the_o pardon_n of_o many_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a key_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a mercy_n the_o dispose_n of_o crown_n and_o dominion_n at_o his_o pleasute_n as_o if_o god_n have_v devest_v himself_o of_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o transfer_v it_o upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o allow_a public_a stew_n dispense_n with_o incestuous_a marriage_n as_o if_o god_n have_v act_v more_o the_o part_n of_o a_o tyrant_n than_o of_o a_o righteous_a sovereign_n in_o forbid_v they_o deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o propriety_n in_o their_o estate_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n as_o if_o the_o pilfer_a man_n good_n be_v the_o way_n to_o teach_v they_o self-denial_n the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o honour_n from_o the_o jew_n without_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n
change_v the_o security_n he_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o dwarfishness_n of_o a_o molehill_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o inferior_a lord_n more_o than_o in_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o folly_n in_o civil_a converse_n but_o a_o rebellion_n in_o divine_a god_n only_o be_v above_o all_o can_v only_o rule_v all_o can_v command_v thing_n to_o help_v we_o and_o check_v other_o thing_n which_o we_o depend_v on_o and_o make_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o our_o expectation_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v we_o pierce_v through_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o and_o look_v further_o than_o to_o the_o small_a sort_n of_o sailor_n that_o climb_v the_o rope_n and_o dress_v the_o sail_n to_o the_o pilot_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n the_o master_n that_o by_o a_o indisputable_a authority_n order_v all_o their_o motion_n we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o second_o cause_n for_o our_o support_n but_o look_v beyond_o they_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n zach._n 10.1_o ask_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n conspire_v for_o the_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n when_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o rain_n be_v wheel_v about_o in_o the_o year_n stop_v not_o your_o thought_n at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n whence_o you_o expect_v it_o but_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o solicit_v god_n who_o must_v give_v order_n for_o it_o before_o it_o come_v the_o due_a meditation_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o divine_a dominion_n will_v strike_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o all_o other_o hold_v so_o that_o no_o creature_n will_v engross_v the_o dependence_n and_o trust_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o we_o do_v not_o thank_v the_o heaven_n when_o they_o pour_v out_o rain_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o want_v it_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o when_o the_o womb_n of_o 2d_o cause_n be_v open_v to_o relieve_v we_o as_o well_o as_o when_o the_o womb_n of_o 2d_o cause_n be_v barren_a and_o bring_v not_o forth_o its_o wont_a progeny_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o diligent_a in_o worship_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n preface_v the_o lord_n prayer_n father_n be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n in_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o throne_n note_v his_o government_n not_o my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n note_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o all_o worship_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n our_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o his_o vassal_n if_o we_o bear_v a_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a king_n it_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o he_o in_o every_o exigence_n and_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o in_o a_o reverential_a posture_n in_o every_o address_n when_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o violate_v his_o right_n but_o render_v he_o the_o homage_n due_a to_o his_o royalty_n we_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o empty_a soul_n but_o fill_v with_o holy_a thought_n we_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o best_a of_o our_o flock_n and_o present_v he_o with_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v we_o sensible_a we_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o another_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v frame_v into_o a_o awful_a regard_n of_o he_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o heaven_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o our_o self_n on_o earth_n at_o his_o footstool_n eccles_n 5.2_o low_a before_o he_o than_o a_o worm_n before_o a_o angel_n it_o will_v hinder_v garishness_n and_o lightness_n the_o jew_n say_v capel_n on_o the_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o repeat_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o world_n or_o eternal_a king_n probable_a the_o first_o original_a of_o it_o may_v be_v to_o stake_v they_o down_o from_o wander_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n sit_v upon_o his_o high_a throne_n adorn_v with_o his_o royal_a ensign_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n with_o light_a motion_n and_o foolish_a thought_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o companion_n to_o be_v droll_v with_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o some_o ordinary_a peasant_n the_o consideration_n of_o majesty_n will_v engender_v reverence_n in_o our_o service_n it_o will_v also_o make_v we_o speak_v of_o god_n with_o honour_n and_o respect_n as_o of_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n and_o not_o use_v defame_v expression_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infamous_a be_v and_o be_v he_o consider_v as_o a_o terrible_a majesty_n he_o will_v not_o be_v frequent_o solicit_v by_o some_o to_o pronounce_v a_o damnation_n upon_o they_o upon_o every_o occasion_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o charitable_a to_o other_o since_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n the_o great_a proprietor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o our_o time_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o our_o good_n and_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o our_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v to_o without_o a_o present_a tribute_n be_v due_a to_o king_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o from_o we_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o state_n maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o war_n or_o pay_v his_o military_a officer_n and_o host_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a to_o sustain_v those_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n though_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o himself_o yet_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o have_v always_o with_o we_o do_v as_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o weekly_a time_n so_o some_o part_n of_o our_o weak_o gain_n be_v due_a to_o he_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o weekly_a lay_n by_o in_o store_n somewhat_o of_o what_o god_n have_v prosper_v they_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o the_o quantity_n be_v not_o determine_v that_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n according_a as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o week_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v god_n as_o the_o donor_n and_o proprietor_n we_o shall_v dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o act_n in_o our_o place_n as_o steward_n entrust_v by_o he_o and_o not_o purse_n up_o his_o part_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o in_o our_o coffer_n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o a_o small_a quit_v rend_v as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a income_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o inconsiderable_a pittance_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o propriety_n as_o well_o as_o liberality_n 4._o it_o will_v make_v we_o watchful_a and_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n have_v eve_n stick_v to_o her_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o serpent_n she_o have_v not_o be_v instrumental_a to_o that_o destruction_n which_o mankind_n yet_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o gen._n 3.3_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v lay_v his_o sovereign_a command_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o point_n the_o temptation_n gain_v no_o ground_n till_o her_o heart_n let_v go_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o palate_n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n have_v say_v or_o order_v have_v both_o unargument_v and_o disarm_v the_o tempter_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n dominion_n over_o we_o will_v discourage_v a_o temptation_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o with_o a_o vigorous_a strength_n to_o beat_v it_o back_o to_o a_o retreat_n if_o this_o be_v as_o strong_o urge_v as_o the_o temptation_n it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o tempt_v strong_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o tempter_n feeble_a 5._o it_o will_v make_v we_o entertain_v affliction_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v entertain_v viz._n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n when_o man_n make_v light_a of_o
a_o earthworm_n a_o mean_a animal_n as_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n among_o his_o pot_n and_o strumpet_n not_o to_o fear_v he_o not_o to_o reverence_v he_o be_v to_o pull_v his_o throne_n from_o under_o he_o and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o low_a authority_n than_o ourselves_o or_o any_o creature_n that_o we_o reverence_v more_o 5._o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v infer_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n if_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n hold_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n dispose_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o not_o commit_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n or_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o every_o case_n implore_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n we_o hereby_o own_o his_o peculiar_a right_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n he_o only_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n conclude_v the_o lord_n prayer_n both_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o pray_v mat._n 6.13_o and_o a_o ground_n to_o expect_v what_o we_o want_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n government_n will_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o will_v expect_v no_o refuge_n under_o he_o in_o a_o strait_a but_o make_v some_o creature-reed_n his_o support_n if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o dominion_n we_o have_v over_o our_o own_o possession_n or_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o disow_v his_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o some_o creature_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n we_o think_v ourselves_o or_o some_o natural_a cause_n we_o seek_v to_o or_o depend_v upon_o as_o much_o sovereign_n as_o he_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o be_v as_o much_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o a_o inferior_a as_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o own_o this_o divine_a eminency_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o man_n heart_n be_v order_v the_o world_n govern_v all_o thing_n dispose_v and_o god_n that_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v best_a please_v with_o any_o duty_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o desire_v the_o glorification_n of_o it_o which_o prayer_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n desire_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o obedience_n natural_o result_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o his_o justice_n require_v fear_n his_o goodness_n thankfulness_n his_o faithfulness_n trust_v his_o truth_n belief_n so_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o demand_v obedience_n as_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o shall_v rule_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellency_n so_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a we_o shall_v obey_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v righteous_a we_o shall_v observe_v he_o and_o conform_v to_o his_o will_n he_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o speak_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o and_o that_o can_v challenge_v a_o humility_n in_o we_o to_o obey_v as_o that_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o subject_n we_o most_o to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v in_o his_o practice_n most_o acknowledge_v this_o subjection_n and_o as_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o first_o notion_n a_o creature_n can_v have_v of_o god_n so_o obedience_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n conscience_n reflect_v upon_o the_o creature_n man_n hold_v all_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o owe_v all_o the_o operation_n capable_a to_o be_v produce_v by_o those_o faculty_n to_o that_o sovereign_a power_n that_o endow_v he_o with_o they_o man_n have_v no_o be_v but_o from_o he_o he_o have_v no_o motion_n without_o he_o he_o shall_v therefore_o have_v no_o be_v but_o for_o he_o and_o no_o motion_n but_o according_a to_o he_o to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o act_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o he_o luk._n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o crucify_a christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v not_o by_o profession_n but_o by_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o we_o manifest_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o he_o by_o that_o we_o reverence_v that_o authority_n that_o enact_v they_o and_o the_o prudence_n that_o frame_v they_o this_o doctrine_n afford_v we_o motive_n to_o obey_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n 1._o motive_n to_o obey_v 1._o it_o be_v comely_a and_o orderly_a be_v it_o not_o a_o more_o become_a thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o sovereign_n than_o by_o that_o of_o our_o lust_n to_o observe_v a_o wise_a and_o gracious_a authority_n than_o to_o set_v up_o inordinate_a appetite_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o law_n will_v not_o all_o man_n account_v it_o a_o disorder_n to_o be_v abominate_v to_o see_v a_o slave_n or_o vassal_n control_v the_o just_a order_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v his_o master_n will_v to_o his_o own_o much_o more_o to_o expect_v god_n shall_v serve_v our_o humour_n rather_o than_o we_o be_v regulate_v by_o his_o will_n it_o be_v more_o orderly_a that_o subject_n shall_v obey_v their_o governor_n than_o governor_n their_o subject_n that_o passion_n shall_v obey_v reason_n than_o reason_n obey_v passion_n when_o good_a governor_n be_v to_o conform_v to_o subject_n and_o reason_n vail_v to_o passion_n it_o be_v monstrous_a the_o one_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o a_o community_n and_o the_o other_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o comely_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o stoop_v to_o our_o meanness_n or_o for_o we_o to_o stoop_v to_o his_o greatness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o obey_v god_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o superior_a to_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o inferior_a but_o where_o the_o sovereign_a be_v of_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o mean_a person_n to_o be_v under_o his_o immediate_a command_n and_o enroll_v in_o his_o service_n it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n subject_a than_o to_o be_v the_o great_a worldly_a monarch_n his_o very_a service_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o be_v a_o slavery_n est_fw-la slavery_n servire_fw-la deo_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o reward_v any_o service_n do_v he_o other_o lord_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o recompense_v the_o service_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o be_v often_o render_v unable_a but_o nothing_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o hinder_v your_o reward_n if_o nothing_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n to_o hinder_v your_o obedience_n levit._fw-la 18.5_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o statute_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v recompense_v you_o for_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o lust_n saul_n cool_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o run_v after_o david_n by_o david_n inability_n to_o give_v they_o field_n and_o vineyard_n 1_o sam._n 22.7_o will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v every_o one_o of_o you_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o make_v you_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o captain_n of_o hundred_o that_o you_o have_v conspire_v against_o i_o but_o god_n have_v a_o dominion_n to_o requite_v as_o well_o as_o a_o authority_n to_o command_v your_o obedience_n he_o be_v a_o great_a sovereign_n to_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o your_o observance_n of_o his_o precept_n against_o all_o reproach_n and_o violence_n of_o man_n and_o at_o last_o to_o crown_v you_o with_o eternal_a honour_n if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v vindicate_v one_o time_n or_o other_o your_o loyalty_n to_o he_o he_o will_v neglect_v the_o maintain_n and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n 3._o god_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n to_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o exact_v obedience_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o manifest_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o be_v that_o of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o adam_n after_o that_o of_o a_o proprietor_n in_o give_v he_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o
a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o continual_o in_o whatsoever_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o not_o understand_v his_o die_v that_o very_a day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o refer_v day_n to_o the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o prohibition_n as_o to_o time_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o as_o uncertain_a it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o in_o some_o threaten_n a_o condition_n be_v employ_v though_o not_o express_v as_o in_o that_o positive_a denounce_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3.4_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o condition_n be_v imply_v unless_o they_o humble_v themselves_o and_o repent_v for_o upon_o their_o repentance_n the_o sentence_n be_v defer_v so_o here_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o certain_o die_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o thy_o crime_n and_o the_o right_v my_o honour_n this_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n may_v as_o well_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o threaten_n as_o that_o of_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o thou_o shall_v die_v thou_o shall_v die_v spiritual_o thou_o shall_v loose_v that_o image_n of_o i_o in_o thy_o nature_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v as_o much_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o body_n that_o righteousness_n whereby_o thou_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o i_o and_o thy_o own_o happiness_n what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n a_o quicken_a soul_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o quicken_a image_n or_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o certain_o die_v thou_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o death_n loc_n death_n pere_a in_o loc_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o actual_a death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n thou_o will_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n which_o will_v be_v avoid_v if_o thou_o do_v forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o guilty_a person_n and_o so_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v when_o i_o please_v inflict_v it_o on_o thou_o death_n do_v come_v upon_o adam_n that_o day_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v vitiate_a he_o be_v then_o also_o under_o a_o expectation_n of_o death_n he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o it_o though_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o full_a bitterness_n and_o gall_n of_o it_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o tell_v they_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v under_o a_o sentence_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v though_o not_o actual_o dead_a so_o thou_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o day_n as_o certain_o as_o if_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v sink_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o by_o his_o patience_n towards_o man_n not_o send_v forth_o death_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o bitter_a ingredient_n of_o it_o his_o justice_n afterward_o be_v more_o eminent_a upon_o man_n surety_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o employ_v in_o all_o its_o severe_a operation_n upon_o man_n so_o be_v his_o veracity_n eminent_a also_o in_o make_v good_a this_o threaten_n in_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n include_v in_o it_o upon_o our_o nature_n assume_v by_o a_o mighty_a person_n and_o upon_o that_o person_n in_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v infinite_o high_a than_o our_o nature_n 2._o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o his_o patience_n there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o sin_n in_o his_o justice_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n be_v suspend_v and_o the_o person_n reprieve_v by_o patience_n which_o be_v employ_v eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a sentence_n be_v past_a but_o a_o speedy_a execution_n be_v stop_v some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o will_v not_o imagine_v god_n unjust_a and_o yet_o see_v the_o villainy_n and_o oppression_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v unpunished_a and_o frequent_o behold_v prosperous_a wickedness_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o injustice_n deny_v his_o providence_n and_o actual_a government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o concern_v himself_o in_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v not_o think_v a_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v so_o slow_a to_o punish_v oppressor_n and_o relieve_v the_o miserable_a and_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o that_o disorder_n under_o the_o injustice_n of_o man_n they_o judge_v such_o a_o patience_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o if_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o world_n be_v draw_v out_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o fit_a and_o just_a be_v it_o not_o a_o presumption_n in_o man_n to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o conveniency_n to_o their_o creator_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v of_o such_o whether_o they_o never_o injure_v any_o in_o their_o life_n and_o when_o certain_o they_o have_v one_o way_n or_o other_o will_v they_o not_o think_v it_o a_o very_a unworthy_a if_o not_o unjust_a thing_n that_o a_o person_n so_o injure_v by_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o speedy_a and_o severe_a revenge_n on_o they_o and_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n make_v of_o mankind_n will_v not_o the_o world_n be_v a_o shambles_n and_o man_n rush_v forward_o to_o one_o another_o destruction_n for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v mutual_o receive_v if_o it_o be_v account_v a_o virtue_n in_o man_n and_o no_o unrighteousness_n not_o present_o to_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n against_o a_o offence_n by_o what_o right_n shall_v any_o question_v the_o consistency_n of_o god_n patience_n with_o his_o justice_n do_v we_o praise_v the_o lenity_n of_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o shall_v we_o disparage_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n to_o man_n we_o do_v not_o censure_v the_o righteousness_n of_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n because_o they_o cut_v not_o off_o a_o corrupt_a member_n this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o to_o morrow_n and_o be_v it_o just_a to_o asperse_v god_n because_o he_o do_v defer_v his_o vengeance_n which_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o a_o right_a to_o do_v we_o never_o account_v he_o a_o bad_a governor_n that_o deferr_v the_o trial_n and_o consequent_o the_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o a_o notorious_a offender_n for_o important_a reason_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o public_a either_o to_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o crime_n more_o evident_a or_o to_o find_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o complice_n by_o his_o discovery_n a_o governor_n indeed_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v worthy_a and_o commendable_a but_o if_o he_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o convict_v offender_n for_o weighty_a reason_n either_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o for_o some_o advantage_n to_o the_o offender_n himself_o to_o make_v he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o and_o a_o regret_n for_o his_o offence_n we_o account_v he_o not_o unjust_a for_o this_o god_n do_v not_o by_o his_o patience_n dispense_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n nor_o cut_v off_o any_o thing_n from_o its_o due_a authority_n if_o man_n do_v strengthen_v themselves_o by_o his_o long_a suffering_n against_o his_o law_n it_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o any_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o he_o will_v take_v a_o time_n to_o vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o command_n if_o man_n will_v whole_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o forbear_v to_o pay_v a_o dutiful_a observance_n to_o his_o precept_n if_o justice_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o consume_v sinner_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v stubble_n put_v into_o it_o which_o have_v no_o command_n over_o its_o own_o quality_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o act_v but_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o time_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o punishment_n his_o nature_n lead_v he_o to_o though_o he_o be_v natural_o just_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o natural_a to_o he_o as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o act_n and_o a_o
any_o affliction_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o to_o contemn_v the_o frown_n displeasure_n and_o check_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o majesty_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o care_v a_o straw_n what_o god_n do_v with_o they_o but_o dare_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a there_o be_v a_o despise_v the_o chastn_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 5.17_o to_o be_v unhumble_v under_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o affront_n to_o he_o than_o to_o be_v impatient_a under_o it_o affliction_n must_v be_v entertain_v as_o a_o check_n from_o heaven_n as_o a_o frown_n from_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o feel_n of_o every_o stroke_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o bounty_n to_o despise_v it_o be_v to_o make_v light_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o we_o as_o to_o despise_v his_o favour_n be_v to_o make_v light_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n dominion_n will_v make_v we_o observe_v every_o check_n from_o he_o and_o not_o diminish_v his_o authority_n by_o cast_v off_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o correction_n 6._o this_o dominion_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o that_o consider_v himself_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n a_o vassal_n under_o his_o authority_n will_v not_o expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n why_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o or_o so_o with_o he_o it_o will_v stab_v the_o vital_n of_o all_o plea_n against_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o contest_v with_o he_o but_o humble_o lay_v our_o cause_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v with_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a we_o shall_v not_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o god_n when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o prayer_n present_o and_o send_v the_o mercy_n we_o want_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o sovereign_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o quarrel_n with_o god_n shall_v i_o expect_v that_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v wait_v upon_o i_o or_o i_o a_o poor_a worm_n wait_v upon_o he_o must_v i_o take_v state_n upon_o i_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n and_o expect_v the_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n to_o gratify_v my_o humour_n sure_o jonah_n think_v god_n no_o more_o than_o his_o fellow_n or_o his_o vassal_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a as_o though_o god_n may_v not_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o gourd_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v seal_v a_o lease_n of_o ejectment_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o any_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o this_o dominion_n of_o god_n will_v stop_v our_o vain_a curiosity_n when_o peter_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o fate_n of_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n christ_n answer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o joh._n 21.22_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o consider_v your_o duty_n and_o lay_v aside_o your_o curiosity_n since_o it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n not_o to_o reveal_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n absolute_a dominion_n will_v silence_v many_o vain_a dispute_n in_o the_o world_n what_o if_o god_n will_v not_o reveal_v this_o or_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o his_o resolve_n shall_v humble_v the_o creature_n under_o intrude_a inquiry_n v._o use_v of_o exhortation_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o humility_n we_o be_v never_o true_o abase_v but_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o deity_n job_n never_o think_v himself_o so_o pitiful_a a_o thing_n so_o despicable_a a_o creature_n as_o after_o god_n magnificent_a declamation_n upon_o the_o theme_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n job_n 42.5_o 6._o when_o god_n name_n be_v regard_v as_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o sovereign_a name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o fit_a temper_n to_o lie_v low_a and_o cry_v out_o what_o be_v man_n that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o when_o abraham_n consider_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o than_o own_v himself_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.25_o 27._o indeed_o how_o can_v vile_a and_o dusty_a man_n vaunt_v before_o god_n when_o the_o angel_n far_o more_o excellent_a creature_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o with_o a_o veil_n on_o their_o face_n how_o little_a a_o thing_n be_v man_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n how_o mean_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o vast_a heaven_n how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n how_o pitiful_a a_o thing_n be_v man_n if_o compare_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o majesty_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o between_o be_v and_o not_o be_v and_o the_o more_o man_n consider_v the_o divine_a royalty_n the_o more_o disesteem_n he_o will_v have_v of_o himself_o it_o will_v make_v he_o stoop_v and_o disrobe_v himself_o and_o fall_v low_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n throw_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n any_o crown_n he_o glory_v in_o rev._n 4.10_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v pride_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o majesty_n how_o foolish_a be_v it_o for_o a_o country_n justice_n of_o peace_n to_o think_v himself_o as_o great_a as_o his_o prince_n that_o commission'd_n he_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v pride_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a sovereignty_n what_o be_v humane_a greatness_n before_o divine_a the_o star_n discover_v no_o light_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v but_o in_o a_o humble_a posture_n withdraw_v in_o their_o lesser_a beam_n to_o give_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o enlighten_v the_o world_n to_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o those_o star_n and_o impart_v a_o light_n unto_o they_o the_o great_a prince_n be_v infinite_o less_o if_o compare_v with_o god_n than_o the_o mean_a scullion_n in_o his_o kitchen_n can_v be_v before_o he_o as_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a mote_n compare_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n a_o mere_a trifle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o who_o but_o a_o simple_a child_n will_v be_v proud_a of_o a_o mote_n or_o trifle_n let_v man_n be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o can_v and_o command_v other_o he_o be_v still_o a_o subject_n to_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o pride_n will_v then_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n at_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o country_n do_v very_o handsome_o shame_v the_o flattery_n of_o his_o courtier_n that_o cry_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n by_o order_v his_o chair_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n when_o the_o tide_n be_v come_v in_o and_o command_v the_o water_n not_o to_o touch_v his_o foot_n which_o when_o they_o do_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o authority_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o put_v his_o flatterer_n out_o of_o countenance_n and_o instruct_v himself_o in_o a_o lesson_n of_o humility_n see_v say_v he_o how_o i_o rule_v all_o thing_n when_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o water_n will_v not_o obey_v i_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a pride_n that_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_a discover_v in_o their_o swell_a title_n what_o poor_a sovereigns_n be_v they_o that_o can_v command_v a_o cloud_n give_v out_o a_o effectual_a order_n for_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n or_o cause_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n to_o turn_v their_o mouth_n another_o way_n in_o a_o time_n of_o too_o much_o moisture_n yet_o their_o own_o prerogative_n be_v so_o much_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o justle_v out_o all_o thought_n of_o the_o supreme_a prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o frequent_a rebellion_n against_o he_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o propriety_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o less_o a_o abatement_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a it_o lour_v pride_n in_o point_n of_o propriety_n as_o well_o as_o in_o point_n of_o authority_n 766._o authority_n raynard_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la p._n 766._o be_v any_o proud_a of_o his_o possession_n how_o many_o lord_n of_o those_o possession_n have_v go_v before_o
you_o how_o many_o be_v to_o follow_v you_o your_o dominion_n last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n too_o short_a to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o any_o pride_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o god_n by_o a_o sovereign_a power_n can_v take_v you_o from_o they_o or_o they_o from_o you_o when_o he_o please_v the_o traveller_n refresh_v himself_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n under_o a_o shady_a tree_n how_o many_o have_v do_v so_o before_o he_o the_o same_o day_n he_o know_v not_o and_o how_o many_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n after_o before_o night_n come_v he_o be_v as_o much_o ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o follow_v after_o he_o use_v it_o for_o their_o refreshment_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v say_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o the_o property_n be_v invest_v in_o some_o other_o person_n who_o perhaps_o they_o know_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o all_o you_o have_v be_v in_o god_n not_o true_o in_o yourselves_o do_v not_o that_o man_n deserve_v scorn_n from_o you_o who_o will_v play_v the_o proud_a fool_n in_o gay_a clothes_n and_o attire_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o borrow_a be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o case_n with_o every_o proud_a man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o property_n in_o his_o good_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v any_o thing_n you_o have_v your_o own_o true_o be_v it_o not_o lend_v you_o by_o the_o great_a lord_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o vanity_n in_o any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o you_o have_v as_o god_n loan_n to_o you_o as_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o man_n and_o do_v you_o not_o make_v yourselves_o as_o ridiculous_a to_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n who_o know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v you_o in_o opposition_n to_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o you_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n they_o be_v grant_v you_o only_o for_o your_o use_n as_o the_o collar_n of_o esses_n and_o sword_n and_o other_o ensign_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n pass_v through_o many_o hand_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o the_o propriety_n remain_v in_o the_o community_n and_o body_n of_o the_o city_n or_o as_o the_o silver_n plate_n of_o a_o person_n that_o invite_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n be_v for_o your_o use_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invitation_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o those_o thing_n you_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o proprietor_n of_o but_o only_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o grant_v to_o you_o during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n 2._o praise_n and_o thank_v fullness_n result_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o royalty_n psal_n 145.1_o i_o will_v extol_v thou_o my_o god_n oh_o king_n the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o man_n five_o time_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47.6_o 7._o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n to_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n all_o creature_n even_o the_o inanimate_a one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o 148._o psal_n throughout_o and_o for_o 13._o that_o sovereign_a power_n that_o give_v we_o heart_n and_o tongue_n deserve_v to_o have_v they_o employ_v in_o his_o praise_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n give_v we_o so_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a we_o owe_v he_o thankfulness_n he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o absolute_a dominion_n he_o may_v then_o have_v annihilate_v we_o since_o he_o have_v as_o full_a a_o dominion_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o nothing_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o consider_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o itself_o and_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v have_v multiply_v precept_n enjoin_v we_o the_o observance_n of_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v he_o may_v have_v make_v our_o tedder_n much_o short_a he_o may_v exact_v obedience_n and_o promise_v no_o reward_n for_o it_o he_o may_v dash_v we_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o a_o potter_n do_v his_o vessel_n and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o just_a reason_n to_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o use_v i_o so_o a_o great_a right_n be_v in_o he_o to_o use_v we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v sensible_a as_o well_o as_o insensible_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v his_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o way_n of_o unquestionable_a justice_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o creature_n he_o may_v have_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o smart_a way_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v instead_o of_o one_o affliction_n we_o may_v have_v have_v a_o thousand_o he_o may_v have_v shut_v his_o own_o hand_n from_o pour_v out_o any_o good_a upon_o we_o and_o order_v innumerable_a scourge_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o but_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o do_v not_o oppress_v we_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o allure_v we_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o much_o a_o merciful_a as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v a_o proprietor_n we_o owe_v he_o thank_v fullness_n he_o be_v at_o his_o own_o choice_n whither_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o any_o blessing_n or_o no_o the_o more_o value_n therefore_o his_o benefit_n deserve_v from_o we_o and_o the_o donor_n the_o more_o sincere_a return_n if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v our_o turn_n it_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chief_a proprietor_n he_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o supply_n all_o creature_n be_v but_o as_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n in_o a_o great_a city_n which_o serve_v several_a house_n with_o water_n but_o from_o the_o great_a spring_n all_o thing_n be_v convey_v original_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v dispense_v from_o his_o exchequer_n if_o this_o great_a sovereign_n do_v not_o order_v they_o you_o will_v have_v no_o more_o supply_n from_o a_o creature_n than_o you_o can_v have_v nourishment_n from_o a_o chip_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v we_o good_a every_o favour_n from_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o smile_n from_o god_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o royalty_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pay_v a_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a lord_n some_o heathen_n have_v so_o much_o respect_n for_o god_n as_o to_o conclude_v that_o his_o will_n and_o not_o their_o own_o prudence_n be_v the_o chief_a conductor_n of_o their_o affair_n his_o goodness_n to_o we_o call_v for_o our_o thankfulness_n but_o his_o sovereignty_n call_v for_o a_o high_a elevation_n of_o it_o a_o smile_n from_o a_o prince_n be_v more_o value_v and_o think_v worthy_a of_o more_o gratitude_n than_o a_o present_a from_o a_o peasant_n a_o small_a gift_n from_o a_o great_a person_n be_v more_o greateful_o to_o be_v receive_v than_o a_o large_a from_o a_o inferior_a person_n the_o condescension_n of_o royalty_n magnify_v the_o gift_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n be_v mindful_a of_o he_o to_o bestow_v this_o or_o that_o favour_n upon_o he_o be_v but_o a_o due_a reflection_n upon_o every_o blessing_n we_o receive_v upon_o every_o fresh_a blessing_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o donor_n and_o true_a proprietor_n and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o property_n ought_v to_o be_v thankful_o own_a in_o every_o thing_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o david_n after_o the_o liberal_a collection_n he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n own_o be_v in_o his_o dedication_n of_o it_o to_o that_o use_n the_o propriety_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o it_o be_v but_o a_o return_n of_o god_n own_o to_o he_o as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o return_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o what_o be_v take_v from_o it_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v a_o rent_n due_a from_o all_o mankind_n